What is Lifechanyuan?

[Ivysunday]

It was We who Sold our Own Liberty

XueFeng

July 23, 2017
(Translated by Treasure and Edited by Kaer)


Liberty is supreme and priceless, is the feature of life in heaven and shows the level of a LIFE. The more liberty, the more heavenly; the less the liberty, the more hellish.





Liberty, love! For my love I will sacrifice life,

There two I need, For liberty I will sacrifice my love.

---Petofi Sandor


"Is life so dear, or peace so sweet, as to be purchased at the price of chains and slavery? Forbid it, Almighty God! I know not what course others may take; but as for me, give me liberty or give me death!"

--- Patrick Henry.

Liberty is the greatest wealth in life. Losing it is losing life; gaining it is gaining life.

So, what is liberty?


Liberty is the infinite power of a life to use its eyes, ears, nose, body, mind, and tongue while acting with desire but never overstepping it.





Seeing what you want is the liberty of your eyes
Hearing what you want is the liberty of your ears
Going where you want and using your hands and feet as you want is the liberty of your body
Saying and thinking what you want is the liberty of your mind, namely the liberty of your spirit and soul




The liberty of your eyes, ears, body, and mind form of the liberty of your life.



Those who have eyes but are forbidden to see, have ears but are forbidden to hear, have a mouth but are forbidden to speak, have feet but are forbidden to walk, have hands but are forbidden to act, and who want to lead their own lives but are banned from doing so have lives with no liberty.

We will not discuss the liberty of Gods, Buddha, Celestials, Saints, devils, monsters, or even plants and animals, we will only talk about that of humans.

People have very little liberty. In other words, they rarely keep it in full.

Why do we not have liberty?

Because we sell it.
How do we sell it?
It is mainly sold through three channels or aspects:








1. Culture - People sell themselves to traditional cultures. They accept traditional cultural values, such as the belief that, “people should marry when they grow up”, but when they step into marriage, they sell their own liberty. Traditional culture says “Never travel far from the company of parents”, then the body has no liberty. Traditional culture says to, ”Love your nation and love your people”. Come on! They have sold their liberty to their own nation and culture. And so on.








2. Morality - They sell their liberty to their own values and beliefs. Party loyalists and religionists are stark examples. So-called “proponents of liberty” are actually kidnapped by their morality and sell their liberty to morality. If they sell their liberty to the belief in evolution, then they will not accept the value of creationism. As a result, “the survival of the fittest”, “the law of the jungle”, and “winners are kings while losers are gangsters” becomes their creed of life. It becomes hard to avoid fighting to the death, and their liberty is removed anywhere. They need to remember that anyone without liberty is unable to offer it to others just as the poor can not bring wealth to others and and ugly people can not bring beauty to others.








3. Mechanism - As long as there are constitutions, laws, regulations, doctrines, disciplines, contracts, and the like which restrict and bind them, people will sell their liberty to that which they set for themselves. Their state is a mechanism. They believe in their state, and they sell their liberty to their country. Marriage families are mechanisms, and as long as they consciously enter into marriage families, it is no doubt that people will sell their own liberty to the marriage family. A contracts is a mechanism. When a contract is signed, liberty is sold to the contract.








When we do not feel free today, we have to rethink that we have no liberty because we sold it. For that, it is as normal that we have no liberty as if we sell our house and then have nowhere to sleep. That is all our fault and we have no excuse to complain to others!

In addition to the three main channels to sell liberty listed above, we also have the following list of small channels through which it is sold:


These include jealousy, blaming, comparing, fighting, killing, worry, fear, desire, money, power, fame, lust, and so on. As long as we are infected with any of these negative emotions or inner anxieties, or indulge in any desires, our liberty will be restricted or even lost.






For example, if we fear something that restricts our liberty, then we sell our liberty to fear. When a country perpetrates a national terror policy and makes people live in fear from morning till night, then the people’s liberty will be deprived completely and they will have to live a life more like that of a dog than a human. Tracing back to the source, the country might not be bad, but the people have sold their liberty to fear. As more and more citizens of a country become willing to sell their liberty to fear, this terror policy becomes the perfect way for the state to or control its people. The bondage of the individual is self-inflicted and the slavery of all is caused by the collective. If one wants to enjoy liberty from such an environment, there is only one thing to do: Escape!


Where to go?

To a free place.

If there is no free place on the earth,

Escape to heaven!

[Foxie Loxie]

What heaven??? :Angel:

[jake gittes]

Sorry, not taking the blame for what has been taken by the so-called global elite, who steal everything they can get their grubby hands on in a fixed game they've rigged. Not self-loathing myself for someone else's crimes!

[Bubu]

I dont remember selling it. I put it in the barn. But it disappeared. And then the barn disappeared as well.

[Ivysunday]

What heaven??? :Angel:

dear sister, you look so happy and energetic:bigsmile:

¤=[Post Update]=¤


I dont remember selling it. I put it in the barn. But it disappeared. And then the barn disappeared as well.

See, you are totally free.: Bigsmile:

¤=[Post Update]=¤


Sorry, not taking the blame for what has been taken by the so-called global elite, who steal everything they can get their grubby hands on in a fixed game they've rigged. Not self-loathing myself for someone else's crimes!

Sorry , no such words from my post. You must have seen it else where.: Bigsmile:

[Ivysunday]

Xuefeng

(Translated by Tongxin and Edited by Kaer)


What promotes everyone to live day by day?


It is the Tathaga (nature) which has been the designed program ever since LIFE was originally created during the beginning of creation. For each LIFE, whether they like it or not, must run around in circles to survive for several decades after being born, and this is not controllable by anyone. As people, we must run around solving the problems of eating, clothing, shelter, transportation, birth, aging, sickness, and death, although these are reluctant choices which lead to tragic lives.


These are reluctant and tragic lives within the realms of necessity. If people cannot escape from the bondages of the realms of necessity, then no matter how they may live, trouble, pain, worry, anxiety, and fear will follow them forever. Life will rise and fall, set in sorrow and joy, and bloom and fade like flowers, until one reincarnation of LIFE is finished and a new one begins anew.


Coming back to the original point, after several years, many decades, or even centuries, these are the reincarnations of the realm of necessity. If we do not escape from the bondage of the realm of necessity and enter into the realm of freedom, then whatever we do and however glorious a state we can reach, everything is as futile and transitory as passing clouds. Nothing is worthy of being pursued or owned.


Although the road leading forward is tortuous, it is only by targeting an eternal direction and goal and by walking firmly towards it, that we can ever hope to walk out of the realm of necessity, out of the rises and falls, and out of the reincarnations of life, that we might taste and enjoy the scenery and joys along the road.


Everything we pursue and own in the human world will eventually melt into emptiness or burst like bubbles. They are absolutely illusions and dreams. If everything in the human world eventually disappears, then what is worthy of being pursued? What is worthy of being owned? What is worthy of being strived for by consuming the energy of LIFE?


Either swim with the tide and do not care about truth or falsehood, sincerity or deception, beauty or ugliness, kindness or cruelty, good or evil, or what is yours or mine, because everything will disappear into silence when one eventually disappears from the world; or move forward, firmly toward the realm of freedom which exceeds this human world, and exceeds space and time.


Where is the realm of freedom? Where is the way leading to the realm of freedom?


The human world is not the realm of freedom because our bodies push us to run for survival. The realm of freedom is heaven, and the ultimate realm of freedom is the Celestial Islands Continent of the Elysium World.


The road leading to the realm of freedom is the longing and pursuit of a wonderful life, and this is the source of persistent motivation.


What are wonderful lives?　　


They are states of no death, no pain and sorrow, no worry and fear, no trouble and misfortune, and no fighting and deprivation, but there is always joy, happiness, sunny life like beautiful springs, eternally green mountains and clear rivers, and one has the freedom to do whatever they want to do forever. What is fortunate is that we have found the way that directs us forward to the realm of freedom in which a broad, beautiful world is already waiting for us. The question is how can we reach it? Can we keep going? Did we delay too much on the road, feel powerless like sighing before the sea, and get pulled back into the realm of necessity because of sluggishness?


So many people have fallen down because they lost, do you still have the motivation to move ahead?


As long as you strive for and pursue the good life continuously, you will have persistent motivation, and can overcome all difficulties and finally reach the destination. But if your pursuit and longing are reduced or stopped, then you will stay in the same place and miss your opportunity to enjoy a truly beautiful life.

[Ivysunday]

Xuefeng


What kind of house structure is most reasonable if we humans are to construct several hundred houses, every one of which is to accommodate only one person temporarily incapable of activity, all of which shall take the least material and labor, and all of which have the strongest structure, the most beautiful appearance, and the greatest cubage?




Should the houses be made of interconnected cylinders? No, the different sizes of man’s legs and waists may prove waste of some space, and the waste of space mean the waste of labor and materials. So it is not the most economical way of house building. In addition, cylinders have too little contact area between them and it is not enough to serve as a wall for two rooms.




Should the houses be made of interconnected cubes? No, the four corners will be a waste of space. It does not look very pretty either.




Should the houses be made of adjoining octahedrons? No, the more sides a structure has, the more difficult it is to build and more time-consuming.




Should the houses be made of many irregular shapes? No, the houses thus constructed will not appear good, besides a lot of more time and material may be wasted.




Then what structure is most reasonable?







The honeycomb of bees is the most ideal structure.




The honeycomb is made up of hexagon columns. Since the lower part and middle part of the larva are different in sizes, the bottom of the honeycomb has been made into three congruent rhombuses. In 1712, the astronomer G.F.Maraldi of Paris Observatory concluded throughmeasurement that the obtuse angle of the rhombus is 109.28 degrees and the acute angle is 70.32 degrees. For these figures, a French scientist specially consulted a Swiss mathematician, “what is the most economical way in terms of materials to construct a hexagon column with a bottom consisting of three congruent rhombuses?” The mathematician’s result is that the column can use the least possible material only if the obtuse angle of the rhombuses is 109.28 degrees and the acute angle is 70.32 degrees.




Wow! The bees are too wonderful! Long before the birth of man, they have solved the problem that man has not discovered and realized until now.







Each bee knows that the column can be constructed most effectively and economically only if the obtuse and acute angles of the rhombuses are respectively 109.28 degrees and 70.32 degrees. For us man, only the greatest mathematicians can work out the result. How can ordinary people compare with those tiny bees?




Are bees smarter, more intelligent, and wiser than man?




If this is the case, why don’t the bees know for whom they have toiled by gathering honey from hundreds of flowers?


Man is not only reluctant to give to others what belongs to him, but is always calculating to encroach upon what belongs to others, even wants occupy all the properties of the world for his own good. So are the tiny bees carrying forward the unselfish communism style?




If bees have such advanced wisdom and so open a mind, they must have, according to the theory of evolution, evolved into creatures far superior to man long ago since they have come to the earth long before the birth of man. Why are they overtaken by men in evolution?




The founder of the theory of evolution Darwin exclaimed, “natural selection is powerless to explain such perfect structure of the honeycomb, because as we see it, either in terms of labor or the use of beeswax, honeycomb conforms to the theory of maximum economy and is absolutely perfect.”


Then, even the originator of the theory of evolution has realized that the wisdom of bees does not result from evolution. We are also clear that the wisdom of bees cannot compare with that of man. And bees would certainly not carry forward the unselfish communism style for man that has been severely exploiting them. Then there is only one origin of their wisdom—instinct.




What is instinct?




Instinct is the capability possessed after birth.




Instinct is the capability possessed after birth proved to be contradictory with the theory ofevolution. So is evolution
theory a fallacy?




Doesn't the inborn capability prove that everything has been what it is now from the very beginning?




Doesn’t the inborn capability prove that things are not developed through evolution but are created?




Doesn’t the inborn capability prove the ability of the Greatest Creator that has created everything?




Aren’t the degrees of the acute and obtuse angles of the rhombuses at the bottom of the honeycomb designed by the Greatest Creator and added to the instinct of the bees?




Do you still want to deny the existence of the Greatest Creator?

[Ivysunday]

Xuefeng

(Translated by Conglong and Edited by Kaer)
http://newoasisforlife.org/


We can face problems or stumble into traps when we walk in the dark. More seriously, we could take a wrong turn and be lead away from our destination. It is only when we walk in the sunlight or shine a lamp to brighten our way that we are able to reach our destination, one step at a time.




As cultivators, we must first learn where we want to go. Then, we need to follow this path and not be distracted or mislead by anything along the way. We need to discard anything that hinders us from moving forward because if we are attached to something we own or are unwilling to surrender things that are unnecessary, our trip would be delayed or end prematurely. We would never reach our destination, and the result of such poor cultivation would be that all our energy and effort are wasted.




The two objectives for the cultivation of a Chanyuan Celestial are very clear: the first is to lead a happy, joyful, free, and blessed life, and the second is to extend their LIFE to heaven: Thousand Year World, Ten Thousand Year World, and Elysium World.





The only way to reach these goals is to initiate a new era for humankind where, “the talented will be put to good use and the whole world will be one family”, “no one would pocket anything found on the ground and doors are not bolted at night”, and everything is in harmony and the weather is very pleasant. This is also an era when all citizens of the earth will enjoy happiness and freedom. What we do to realize this dream is embodied in the building of the Lifechanyuan cause, especially the Second Home. In short, helping to build Lifechanyuan is the best way to self-cultivate.


“The difficult problems of the world must be dealt with while they are yet easy; the great problems of the world must be dealt with while they are yet small”. If we do not focus our efforts on small things, we will not be able to realize our beautiful dreams, and if we do not combine theory with practice or if we say one thing but do another, we will only be cheating ourselves and others. That is the trick of the wicked.




We need to light the sacred lamp in our hearts, otherwise, where and how should we go?




How do we light the lamp?




Trust in the Greatest Creator.

Trust Jesus Christ, Buddha Sakyamuni, Lao Tzu and Prophet Muhammad.

Trust reality, science, logic, and your spiritual perception.

Trust the road map given by the spiritual guide, Xuefeng.




If we do not have the above trusts, we are not lighting the sacred lamp in our hearts.


Whoever finds it too difficult to embrace these trusts is suggested not to apply for a Chanyuan Celestial. Whoever is one is invited to surrender their title and follow what they feel is a better, more suitable path. Do not waste your precious time and the energy of the Second Home.




Be very clear about what you want. “The Sage embraces the One and becomes the model of the world”. We will not desire everything and be greedy; we will not want both a raincoat and an umbrella. We will not live a new life while still wanting to keep a traditional lifestyle and we will not have everything while still possessing personal property or any person. We shall not walk on the Way of the Greatest Creator while still straddling onto other paths.




“Clever people may be victims of their own cleverness”. One who does not listen to the teachings of Jesus Christ will not reach the Kingdom of the Greatest Creator and those who do not listen to the teachings of Buddha Sakyamuni will never reach Elysium World. Anyone who does not listen to the teachings of Lao Tzu will not evolve into a Celestial and those who do not walk according to the road map of the spiritual guide will not get to Thousand Year Word, Ten Thousand Year World, or the Celestial Islands Continent - part of the Elysium World.




Listen or do not listen? Follow or do not follow? Everyone is responsible for their own future.

[Bubu]

Xuefeng,

Here is a quote from the greatest inventor/scientist Nikola Tesla

But instinct is something which transcends knowledge. We have, undoubtedly, certain finer fibers that enable us to perceive truths when logical deduction, or any other willful effort of the brain, is futile.

I've been saying many times that the knowledge we need was with us when we were born. We left it searching for it. So now at my age I am trying to unlearn what Ive learn. Maybe this is what the Christ meant when he said "be born again" I am trying to be like a child again in the sense of being carefree worry free NO FEAR just do it. Of course almost all people out there will tell me I'm insane.

yes there is this creator in star trek its called "the force" Tesla call it the "infinitesimal energy". but definitely its not some form of God somewhere in the universe away from us. Its a creator that transcends the universe. Its in you in me in the air under the sea just anything you can thing of. Its the force the energy that has an origin and infinitely present in all creation. we are part of it which makes us in a much much much lesser degree a creator. the knowledge of the bees is the knowledge of the creator. Man lost the ability to access the connection and thereby the knowledge. We have a lot to keep ourselves busy with. Like for example now. Heck I'm suppose to be out in the sun but instead I'm here typing... time to go.


PS what is Xuefeng?:bigsmile:

[Ivysunday]

LIFE and death—a phenomenon puzzling mortals and laities

Xuefeng

This earth sees the birth and death of a huge amount of animals and plants every day and every moment. Life and death is a universal phenomenon in nature. Everyone has embarked upon the journey to death since the moment of his birth.




The happiness of LIFE and the sadness of death are the basic emotions of mortals and laities.


A family will be bursting with happiness at the birth of a baby and a family suffering loss of a relative will be overwhelmed with extreme sadness and grief. With the exception of the Jesus and Buddha Sakyamuni, who are so transcendental and free from vulgarity and have such great wisdom, few can escape from this enigmatic circle and understand the real signification of life and death.


The tragedy of life lies in the lack of enlightenment and in the inability to escape from the transmigration of life and death.

For thousands of years, people have been seeking the way to immortality. Modern medicine and science are also probing into the secrets of longevity. I wonder why people are so happy about life but so grieved at death.


Seeking life entails endless troubles and seeking death brings infinite benefits.


What would the world look like if none of the plants and animals on the earth dies, and if our great great great grandparents survive till today and each family has a thriving population?


Some will think, “It would be best if all of them die and all of us survive.”


Well, suppose they all die and we all survive, see if we are better off. It would be OK as long aswe can distinguish who “they” are and who “we” are. We must know at the same time that every one wishes the same as you and me. Then in the end who are to die and who are to survive?


Is it so good to live and so bad to be dead?


Take a look at human history, pay a visit to your neighbors, and ponder over the question of what good there is to live and what harm there is to die.


Let’s forget about the time immemorial and talk about the time from Sakyamuni till present. How many people have lived a good life and how many have died a bad death.


Let’s take the examples in Chinese society. Antenatal training has been provided even before a baby is born. Abandoning the music of nature, the Greatest Creator, God, and Buddha, people spare no efforts to inoculate the fetus with the imperfect music of mankind. Immediately after birth, adults try every means to provide the little babies with toys and cartoons instead of having them got in touch with flowers, birds, insects, and fish in nature. Before the age of schooling, the children have begun their preschool education, learning piano, painting, kong fu, and dancing. They have no opportunity to bring their own instinct into play nor have fun in nature. When the children have just begun to know about the world around them, they will be burdened with heavy and formless pressures. In addition to the heavy schoolbags and the endless homework, adults spare no efforts to add extra education for them. Moreover, endlessly lecturing began to put on to children:


“You must be someone, you have to get full marks in exams, otherwise you’ll be lagging behind others!”


“Child, I am doing all this only for your good! You must work hard and strive to become an excellent student. You must enter key middle school and then qualify yourself for study at prestigious university. Otherwise, you will have no foothold in this society!”


“Why are you so fond of playing, my kid? Look at Xiao Ming, she is so diligent and so promising. You must learn from her.”

These and many more lecturing have left children at a loss.


The hundred-meter dash begins with middle school. Students are preoccupied with study and examinations day and night, teachers and parents are carefully supervising and urging, and the society is imprudently promoting the atmosphere of elites. As a result the splendor of human nature is inundated in the endless darkness.


Will their college life be relaxing?


The answer is no. The comparison between classmates for superiority in terms of food, clothes, residence, and transportation is only a small matter if compared with the authoritative indoctrination in ideological field and the blind and unlimited pursuit of knowledge. College should be a place to cultivate noble moral sentiments, but the majority of colleges are fostering the lively and natural men but the robots that have lost onself.


“We must bring honor to our ancestors, we must win glory for the motherland, and we must win credits for our nation!” The colleges have been fostering the narrow minded notions.


What’s worse, some colleges and organizations are teaching students how to make their first fortune, how to rise in the world, and how to attract handsome men and beautiful women to themselves.


This is a worrisome era!


The real distress begins with the graduation from the universities. There are a bewildering number of roads ahead. Which one shall I take? The unbridgeable gap between dreams and reality, the intangible conflicts between ethics and interest, the marriage, the houses, the cars, and the expected splendid success—all these have put university students at loose ends, which has fragmented the entirety of their spiritual nature to an unbearable scene..


If unverisity graduates are like this, then those with no university education must have experienced even greater conflicts and misery in mind.


Marriage and having of a family does not secure one a harbor to shelter the storm. Heart-rending matters occur frequently, and it is only normal human feelings to support aged people and bring up children. What people cannot bear is the friction and “battles” between husband and wife. Birth, death, illness, and old age, departure, resentment, failure to accomplish one’s desire, and transience—all the beauties of life have been ruined completely.


We see people on the streets, each of them looking vigorous and elegant. But once we get to know their inner world, we will find every one of them emaciated and fatigued.


Many people in my neighborhood are rich businessmen. They all have villas, servants, and limousines. Then they should be happy and satisfied, right?


The answer is no. When I chatted with them one day, one of them said, “Actually if I have a million Yuan (RMB), I will be doing well in China.”


Another person, as if he has heard the talking of an alien, taunted, “A million? What can you do with it? It is barely enough to buy and decorate an apartment.”


Another said to me, “I heard you are writing a book, right? You are a little old-fashioned. Don’t you know that in today's time you are everything if you have money and you are nothing if you don’t? Make haste to earn money!”


Yet another person (a woman) preached, “Nowadays money is God. How many copper coins is conscience worth?”

I was overwhelmed, I shuddered. No wonder they grudge every second and every penny and regard money above everything else.


I see the world is ruled by goblins, devils, and monsters? Am I wrong? Or am I the real devil? Or I don’t fit in with this world at all? I feel that life is suffering and human life is rightly a sea of suffering.


“The sea of suffering is borderless, please return and repent for salvation!”


Return? What is “return”?


Returning is death!


Why die? For living is worse than death.


How to die? Nirvana.


How can nirvana be carried out?


Self-improve and self-refine.


How does one self-improve and self-refine?


Raise consciousness and increase wisdom.


What is wisdom?


Wisdom is the supreme and complete understanding of life and death.


How can one acquire supreme and complete enlightenment?


By understanding what is life and what is death.


Then what is life and what is death?


That one is inexplicably brought into the world as a result of Karma is called birth and life; that one rushes about blindly and departs the world unjustifiably is called death.


Birth is accidental, is death inevitable?


Both birth and death are inevitable.


Since both death and birth are inevitable and individuals have no choice and cannot resist,then why do we have to understand life and death?


By understanding death and life, one can cast off life and death.


How can one get rid of life and death?


One can do so by reaching the realm of no birth no death.


What is the realm of no birth no death?


Elysium World is the realms of no birth no death.


What is “Elysium World”？


“Elysium World" is one of the 36-dimension spaces, namely the world described by Jesus and Sakyamuni.


Is there really such a world? Or is it only a tale?


Yes, there is, I am telling the truth.


Then please demonstrate it to me.


I can not, because it is another time-space, which is invisible to naked eyes. The mirages that occur occasionally are part of “Elysium World”.


Then there is no way to see it?


Yes, there is.


What way?


By the spiritual sense.


What is spiritual sense?


A man has six sense organs of eyes, ears, nose, tongue, body and mind, which are respectively responsible for the six senses: vision, hearing, olfaction, taste, touch, and spiritual sense.Spiritual sense is the perception in everybody’s consciousness and a spiritual apperception.


Why cannot my spiritual sense have such a capability?


Because your spiritual sense is too dull.


Why is my spiritual sense dull?


Because it has been polluted.


What has polluted my spiritual sense?


Your spiritual sense has been polluted by images in nature and the values of human society and your prejudices.




Then how can I restore my spiritual sense?


By awakening to truth.


What is awakening to truth?


Awakening to truth means getting to the bottom of a phenomenon.


What is phenomenon?


Phenomenon can be anything that we see through vision, anything that we hear through hearing, anything that we smell through olfaction, anything that we can know through our taste, and anything that we acquire through our sense of touch.


According to you, there are too many phenomena.


Yes, Buddhism talks about 84,000 Dharma Paryayas, but actually Dharma Paryayas are unlimited.


What is Dharma Paryaya?


Dharma Paryaya is a means to grasp a phenomenon and find out the ultimate essence of thephenomenona‘s essence

What is essence?


Essence is something concealed, which causes the occurrence of certain phenomenon.


Then what is the ultimate essence of essence?


The substrate causing the essence is the ultimate essence.


That is to say the Greatest Creator is the ultimate essence?


Yes.


How do we get to know the Greatest Creator?


This book of mine can enlighten you on the understanding of the Greatest Creator.


Oh, I see.


What do you see?


The birth of man is like falling into the sea of suffering and so it is something lamentable. The death of man, however, is like being severed from the sea of suffering and so it is something delightful.


Yes, but not entirely so.


Why?


Because death is not the final resting place.


Why is death not the final resting place? Didn’t you say that man will enter the Elysium World after death?


Death is only a surface phenomenon. Behind death is the transmigration of life. Some people will return to the human world after death, some will become animals after death, some will enter the thousand-year world, and some will go to the ten-thousand-year world. Only a very limited number of people will go to the Elysium World after death. So how can we feel happy if some people are even worse and are more miserable than in the human world after death?


Your preaching about preexistence, next world, and transmigration of life is too inscrutable and incredible. How can we believe in something that cannot be proved by science?


Science is materialism. Science can not prove what is beyond the material world. But the universe is composed of material and nonmaterial. Science can only prove half of the universe not the other half. Take my consciousness for example. How big is it? What color is it? How heavy is it? What shape does it have? Science cannot provide answers to these and many other questions. Therefore you cannot completely negate what cannot be proved by science.


Then can you prove that man has preexistence and next world?


Yes. One is the records about preexistence in history, which can be found in the literatures of many nationalities; another is the record of facts by International Near-death Research Institute; and the third is the descriptions by the sages and saints like Jesus and Sakyamuni.


These are only legends, hearsays, or religious doctrines, and thus are not convincing. Can you come up with something new?


Yes, homosexuality is an example. The rule for the biological world is that like sexes repel each other and unlike sexes attract each other. So why is there homosexuality? And why the homesexual love can be so dear to risk one’s life?

This involves the gender of his (her) preexistence. If a woman has apreexistence as a man, the inertia of biology will continue to play its role and will incline her to instinctively like a womaninstead of a man, although she has become a woman in this life. When she meets a woman with the same preexistence, they will chime in easily and fall in love with each other. In the same way, if a man has his preexistence as a woman, then he will still like man in this life.


Instead of morbidity, homosexuality is a spontaneous instinct, which may fade away with the passage of time.


In addition, there is a saying that “Rivers and mountains may be changed but it's hard to alter a man's nature.”. What is true nature? And why it is unchangeable?


Nature is the innate characteristic. When does nature come into being? From primary school? From the time of while in mother’s arms? Since the time of an embryo in the mother’s body?Since the time of existence in the womb? Or since the combination of the sperm and ovum?


If nature starts from the time mentioned above, there is no question of “hard to alter a man's nature”.


Then we can conclude that nature has started centuries before which is something deep-rooted, unlikely to change in a relatively short period of time.


We can observe people around us or study on some special people. Then compare with the habits of some animals, we can easily figure out that certain people possess original nature of certain animals. Thus we can conclude that such people may have been certain animals in their preexistence.


For another example, for thousands of years philosophers and thinkers have raised the question “Who am I?”, but failed to answer.


Who am I?

Am I my family? No, because I am still me even without my family.

Am I my clothes? No, because I am still me after I have undressed myself.

Am I my teeth? No, because I am still me after I have lost all my teeth.

Am I my hair? No, because I am still me even if I have become bald.

Am I my eyes? No, because I am still me even if I have become blind.

Am I my legs? No, because I am still me even if I am amputated.

Am I my heart? No, because I am still me after organ transplantation.

Am I my blood? No, because I am still me even after I have blood transfusion.

Neither this nor that, then who on earth am I?

Well, I am Tathagata.


What is Tathagata?


Tathagata is the essential origin, the consciousness (soul) that already exists beyond the flesh and is enduring hardships in the world by living in this "home” of my flesh. When this “home” of my flesh ceases to exist, I am still there. All that I have to do is only to find another “home”. This is just like crossing a river. I borrowed a boat, but I would give up the boat and go onshore afterI have got crossed.


Buddhism preaches that “An enlightened heart gives rise to insight into nature, and an insight into nature secures Buddhahood”. If we have understood this principle, we are already Tathagata Buddha. We will go directly to “Elysium World” after death and don’t have to come to the human world to continue the hard time.


Well, also much for the simple introduction of life and death. My purpose is not to consider something as it stands, but rather to make it clear that the irreversible question of life and death is determined by the Greatest Creator and that life and death has its purpose and meaning.Without the Greatest Creator there would be no life, let alone the question of life and death.

[Ivysunday]

Xuefeng,

Here is a quote from the greatest inventor/scientist Nikola Tesla

But instinct is something which transcends knowledge. We have, undoubtedly, certain finer fibers that enable us to perceive truths when logical deduction, or any other willful effort of the brain, is futile.

I've been saying many times that the knowledge we need was with us when we were born. We left it searching for it. So now at my age I am trying to unlearn what Ive learn. Maybe this is what the Christ meant when he said "be born again" I am trying to be like a child again in the sense of being carefree worry free NO FEAR just do it. Of course almost all people out there will tell me I'm insane.

yes there is this creator in star trek its called "the force" Tesla call it the "infinitesimal energy". but definitely its not some form of God somewhere in the universe away from us. Its a creator that transcends the universe. Its in you in me in the air under the sea just anything you can thing of. Its the force the energy that has an origin and infinitely present in all creation. we are part of it which makes us in a much much much lesser degree a creator. the knowledge of the bees is the knowledge of the creator. Man lost the ability to access the connection and thereby the knowledge. We have a lot to keep ourselves busy with. Like for example now. Heck I'm suppose to be out in the sun but instead I'm here typing... time to go.


PS what is Xuefeng?:bigsmile:

First of all, thanks for sharing what you believe. We are trying to be like a child again as Jesus told us, as Lao Tzu told us. But we need first to experience much as to know what life is.
Xuefeng is the author. He created lifechanyuan. (www.lifechanyuan.org http://newoasisforlife.org/ )
He wrote many Spiritual articles. I am here to share these articles. I am also reading A Course in Miracles, they are interlinked. Sorry for my broken English.:bigsmile:

[Ivysunday]

Xuefeng

Scientists, especially meteorologists and opticists, may sniff at my conception of mirage as the emergence of Elysium World, criticizing me for not having the least knowledge of the refraction and total reflection of light.


Indeed I know very little about optics and meteorology, and I dare not to show off what I know in this aspect so that I won’t leave an impression of displaying my scarce skill before an expert.


Since I have my own definite understanding of the origin of the universe, the origin of life, the origin of man, and the 36-dimension space, I also have my own explanation for mirage, for which I hope to obtain the further analysis of experts in different perspectives.


What is mirage?


Mirage is the revelation of celestial being and Buddha to mankind. It is the appearance of the scenes of the Elysium World in 36-dimension space in human world. That is, mirage is the real situation that exists in Elysium World.


Some describe mirage as entirely imaginary, changeable and unpredictable, real yet illusory, and fairyland-like. The description is really to the point, and “fairyland-like” in particular has delineated the real situation of mirage. Strictly speaking, mirage is fairyland, and the “Elysium World of the West” preached by Buddhism is such a fairyland.


When fortunate people see endless ranges of mountains, borderless ocean, towering pavilions, pagodas, and towers, the appearing and disappearing cities and forts, serene landscapes from the seaside, the desert, the Gobi desert, or the lake, they will certainly have an inexpressible feeing for the beautiful heavenly visions. What are they? Where do they come from? Are they the paradise or the human world?


According to scientists, mirage is an optical phenomenon of the atmosphere. It is the result of the refraction and total reflection of light in the atmospheres of different densities. More accurately, after being illuminated by light the natural scenery on earth will be reflected into theatmosphere. As a result of the dramatic temperature changes in the desert or the ocean, the local air will form different densities. When the light reflected by an object enters the high-density air from the low-density air, the scenery on the earth will be projected in the air, just like the refraction of a chopstick in a bowl of water. Thus mirage is formed.


This explanation seems reasonable. But let me propose the following details and see what we can find.


All explanations point out that mirage results from the refraction or total reflection of the distant views. I want to ask where the distance is. How far away should the distance be?


There are records for many visions appearing in the sky. Have scientists found the similar sceneries in the distance that correspond to the mirage?


After the refraction, is the image positive image or an inverted image? If the reflection is an inverted image, why the image in the sky is positive image? If the reflection is an erect image after refraction, why is some mirage upside down?


Does the reflected light enter from the thinner medium into the dense medium or from the dense medium into the thinner medium? That is to say, is the light refracted from the sky downward or from the earth upward? If the objects on earth refract the light upward, the direction of the refraction can only be from the lower position to the higher position. Why does the refraction also occur in the upper-to-lower direction? Of course it can be said that after N times of refraction by the atmosphere the light can also be reflected from the upper to the lower position. This is only theoretically possible but practically unfeasible. If feasible, we may see mirages every day.


Some experts say that when exposed to the burning sun the sand in the desert will rise quickly in temperature because of its low specific heat. The lower air close to the sand will have a very high temperature, while the temperature of the upper air still remains very low, and thus the abnormal distribution of air temperature is formed. Since objects expand with heat and contract with cold, the lower hot air close to the sand has a very low density, while the upper cold air has a great density. As a result the refractive index of the air is small in the lower air and large in the upper air. If the light reflected by the higher object in the distance is continuously being refracted when entering the thinner lower air from the denser upper air, the angle of incidence will gradually increase until the appearance of total reflection when it reaches the critical angle.


This theoretical analysis seems tenable. My question is, if this theory tallies with the actual situation, then mirages will be frequently seen in the air above the desert, but why is it that in the air above the desert people cannot see a mirage for many decades? Do these deserts not fall within the scope of your theories?


Of course experts may argue that the desert should have special geographical and climatic environments for the happening of mirages. Without such conditions no mirage will occur even in the air above the desert.


Then my question is, what special conditions are necessary for the occurrence of mirages over the sky in the desert? And which desert on earth does not possess such special conditions?


Experts’ explanation for mirages happening over the sea goes like this: In summer, on the calm water surface the upper layer of air is very hot and has a small density because of its exposure to the sunlight, while the air close to the water has a lower temperature and greater density as a result of the influence of the water current. When the lower air and upper air has great differences in temperature and when the density is small in the upper air and great in the lower air, the mirage will happen when light reflected by the islands, towns, and ships in the surrounding horizons goes through upper-lower refraction or total reflection.


Yes, if in summer it is easy to form a thinner upper air and a dense lower air in the air over the sea, then how about autumn and winter? Why did mirage still happen over Penglai Peninsula on December 16, 2002, when the area of Shangdong Province was already in the season of winter?


Suppose the experts are right in their theory, then in summer all the upper air over the sea will be thinner and all the lower air over the sea will be denser, but why have mirages not appeared in the sky over the so many other stretches of seas?




In recent years mirages frequently appear in the sky over Shandong’s Penglai Peninsular.According to experts this is the result of “improvement and cleaning” of environment in recent years. Now Penglai has fresh air and clean environment, so mirages frequently occur there.


This must be politicians’ statement, not the conclusion of experts. If experts have come to such a conclusion, then please answer my question: Why did not mirages always occur in Penglai Peninsula before the age of industrial revolution on earth, during which period the air was even fresher and better in quality than it is today? Why did mirages occur only once every few years? What is the air of America’s Hawaii like if compared with that of Penglai? Then why don’t mirages always occur there?


Experts may reinforce their theory by saying, “The special natural environment of Penglai is the major reason attributable to the occurrence of mirages. There is no such environment in other places, so mirages are unlikely to appear.”




Suppose this explanation is correct, then please answer my question: if Penglai Peninsula has very special natural conditions, the visions of all the mirages should be basically the same images, but why is the image of each mirage different from the others? Is it possible that thenatural environment of Penglai is changing every year?


8．As we have known about the refraction of light, the light will keep its direction and speed of diffusion when traversing the medium with an even density. When the light slants through two media with different densities, it will go through changes of speed and deflections of directions at the contact area or interface of the two media.


This theory is correct, but is not acceptable when it is used to explain the occurrence of mirages. In terms of aerosphere, there is difference of densities not only between troposphere, stratosphere, mesosphere, ionosphere, and exosphere, but also in the same aerosphere. In this case, refraction of light will certainly occur when the sun shines its light upon the earth.That is, just like the moon we see in the water, we can also see many illusory suns in the aerosphere. But why can’t we see them? The densities of the air are different not only during the day but also at night. When the bright moon is high in the sky we can see the reflected moon in the water, but why can’t we see the illusory reflections of the moon refracted in the different densities of the air?


My explanation for mirage is that mirage is not the refracted image of scenery on the ground but a contortion of time and space of the Elysium World, which has been purposefully arranged by the Greatest Creator to demonstrate to mankind: “Your sky is not an illusion, but another time and space, and another world. You mankind has a great future.”


When introducing the 36-dimension Elysium World, I have made it clear that the thousand-year world and ten-thousand-year world are at very distant places, but the Elysium World is close at hand. The entire earth and universe is the Elysium World. Namely, the earth, the solar system, the Milky Way Galaxy, the the Rotary-River Galaxy and Law-Rotary Galaxy all belong to the Elysium World. All that we see are just illusory images—mirages, short-lived prosperity, flowers, grass, and trees, insects, birds and beasts, rivers, lakes, and seas, celestial bodies and the universe, and even human life. What place is not illusory? The answer: The Elysium World.“Emptiness is not emptiness and color is not color”. The smaller the energy, the more definite the form; the greater the energy, the less definite the form. Hence, “Great form has no contour”.


Why can’t we see the Elysium World? It is because our eyes do not have the needed structure.Can we see ultraviolet and infrared? Can we see electromagnetic waves and biological waves?Can we see Gama rays and beta rays? We are in a wonderful world (the Elysium World), and we have seen less than 3% of the surrounding world. Why can’t we see everything in the world? It is because our “merits and virtues” have not yet reached that standard. Just like somebody’s question, “Why can’t we live in the White House, Kremlin, and Zhongnanhai?”Why? Try to find the answer by yourself.




I have some information here, which may help us to know about time and space.


“On January 28, 1915, a Turkish army was marching toward Position No. 60 in Gallipoli. When they had ascended the hill, several masses of clouds descended vertically to hang over the whole hill. Metal-like rays of light seemed to have shot out from among the clouds. Then was the time of magic. The gallant troops in high spirit strode into the clouds and disappeared one by one. A soldier named Richard who fell behind the ranks was terrified to see such a frightening scene. He yelled at them, trying desperately to stop the march of his comrades.However, it seemed that they turned a deaf ear to him and entered the clouds as if were spellbound. After a moment, the masses of clouds ascended slowly and vertically and drifted away into the distance. The hill still remained, but the whole corps lost their traces.


They have vanished into thin air. Where have they gone?


They have entered the mirage.


In 1994, an Italian airliner suddenly vanished from the radar screen of the control room when it flied over African coast. A short time later, it reappeared on the screen. When the plane landed on the airport, the man on duty asked the pilot what had happened during the flight. Why it failed to be tracked? The airscrew felt at a loss, because their flight had been smooth and no accident or trouble had occurred. Later someone accidentally discovered that his watch was 20 minutes slower. The investigation revealed that the watches of all the crew and 315 passengers were all 20 minutes slower.




What has happened? Where have they been in the 20 minutes? Why were they not aware of what had happened? Why can’t the screen display what has happened?


As I have discussed in “Time and Space of the Universe”, time can be divided into transverse time and longitudinal time. Longitudinal time is the time of the material world and transverse time is the time of nonmaterial world. We humans live in the longitudinal time, which resembles the X axis of the complex function. The transverse time is like the Z axis of the complex function. When a person or object vanishes from the longitudinal time, it has entered the transverse time and space. Whenever he (it) comes back, he will still return to the original point of time. But for us, maybe a year, a decade or several hundred years have passed.

The Italian airliner has vanished for 20 minutes because they have entered the transverse time and space. For the plane and people aboard, it may be a wink of the eye, so they could not realize that they have once disappeared, but for the person in the control room of the airport, it has been twenty minutes.


What is the transverse time and space? Mirage is the transverse time and space.


During my childhood, my grandma told me a story: A woodman got lost one day when he was collecting firewood in the mountain. Having sauntered in the mountain for a long time, he suddenly discovered two old men completely immersed in a chess game on a beautiful slope.He did not intend to disturb them, but squatted beside them and watched them play. All was so auspicious and natural. The only thing puzzling him is that the leaves close by were endlessly changing their colors—yellow for one moment but green for the next. After a long spell, when he returned his gazes from the distance to what is near him, the two old men had vanished from his sight. He trembled with fear, and suddenly realized that this was a familiar place where he had been collecting firewood many times. Once aware of his place, he walked home along the familiar path.


When he approached the village, he found that great changes had taken place in his village. Doubting whether this was his own village, he headed for his home along the path in his memory. But on his way every one he met just gazed at him like a stranger. He could not recognize any of them either. Suspecting that he might have come to the wrong village, he inquired about his original village from people he met. All echoed that this was the village that he asked about. He asked whether they knew such and such a person. They answered who was whose grandpa and who was whose grandma and that all of them had passed away.When he asked about himself, he was told that he was whose grandpa and had never come back from his trip to the mountain to gather firewood when he was young.


Now let’s analyze why the woodman got lost when he was gathering firewood in the mountain he was familiar with. The reason was that he had suddenly entered the mirage, which had a different environment from his former one. Thus he would certainly get lost. Why did he suddenly realize where he was after a cold shiver? This was because the mirage had disappeared and he was again standing on the familiar place. Some he suddenly awakened to his world. Now that he had the luck to enter the mirage (Elysium World), why did he not disappear together with the mirage? It was because his spiritual quality had not measured up to the standard for living entirely in the Elysium World. Then why was he permitted to witness the scenes in the Elysium World? It was because he had suck a luck. The two old men playing chess must have been his relative or friends, who had come to reveal to him that although he was not presently entitled to live in the Elysium World, the Elysium World actually existed and that he could realize the existence and laid foundation for his future entrance into the ElysiumWorld.


This is the story about time and space. The woodman has entered another domain of time and space. When he returned from the transverse time, he was still his old self, but the longitudinal time of the human world had passed hundreds of years.


Thus, mirage is only a revelation of the Elysium World. People who have seen the mirage has had the luck to witness the scenes of the Elysium World although they have not entered its domain.


The mirage will appear not only in the sky but also on the ground. The two old men’s chess playing was a mirage unfolding on the ground. Even if there were many people in the mountain at that time, no one except the woodman could see the mirage, just like the phantasms appearing in the head of a person who has taken heroin. He has truly seen the scenes although others claim to have seen nothing.


People who saw the mirage are lucky. If we can understand from the mirage that there are different visions in different time and spaces, we can open up our thinking and realize that our human world is only a material world in the time and space of the universe and that there are many more beautiful worlds apart from this material world. Then why don’t we set off for the more beautiful world.


The Greatest Creator has not treated us only as a batch of animals. He has revealed to people with greater spiritual sense another serene and glorious road of life. God Jesus and BuddhaSakyamuni are not fooling us. All tricksters have only personal interest in mind, but are Jesus and Sakyamuni pursuing personal gains? They have abandoned all their worldly belongings, so why should they deceive us? You can cheat the wealthy people for their money and fool those in power to get certain advantage. But what good is there to cheat us-- who have nothing at all?

[wnlight]

ivysunday, I am saddened that you have had such an unhappy life. Since you are unable or unwilling to improve your life or learn to enjoy the life that you have, I wish for you an painless death. As Woody Alan has said, "I'm not afraid of death. I just don't want to be there when it happens."

[Ivysunday]

Xuefeng

March 17, 2011
(Translated by Tongxin and Edited by Kaer)

The Standards of Good (Kind) People:

• All those who bring joy, happiness, freedom, and blessings to others are good (kind) people.
• All those who lead others to the way of the Greatest Creator are good (kind) people.
• All those who help others to get through difficulties are good (kind) people.
• All those who promote others into good and harmonious relationships are good (kind) people.
• All those who love and cherish nature and LIFE are good (kind) people.
• All those who promote human beings toward the directions of peace, union, and prosperity are good (kind) people.
• All those who can live independently but do not bring troubles or pain to others are good (kind) people.
• All those who lead others to a wonderful future are good (kind) people.

The Standards of Bad (Evil) People:

• All those who bring to others, troubles, pain, fear, and anxieties are bad (evil) people.
• All those who lead others to the way of the devil are bad (evil) people.
• All those who lead others into difficulties are bad (evil) people.
• All those who destroy nature and hurt life beings are bad (evil) people.
• All those who block others’ good futures are bad (evil) people.
• All those who impose their own wills upon others are bad (evil) people.
• All those who make and spread rumors are bad (evil) people.
• All those who urge others to enter into marriage, traditional families, or any organizations are bad (evil) people.

[Ivysunday]

What do the mysterious pyramids show?


Xuefeng


There have existed nearly 1,000 pyramids on the earth inhabited by man. There are pyramids not only in the desert of Egypt, but also in the area between 30 degrees north latitude and 30 degrees south latitude in the Pacific Ocean, in the area between 30 degrees north latitude and 30 degrees south latitude in the Atlantic Ocean, at 30 degrees south latitude of the Indian Ocean, in the south of Japan’s Honshu, along the Mediterranean and Portugal’s coastal area, and in southeast Africa, west coast of Australia, and north coastal area of New Zealand in south Hemisphere.


Pyramids were not built by man and nor built by the ancestors of man. It is the Greatest Creator who inspired God to build the pyramids and it is God who then dispatched angels (celestial being and Buddha) to build the pyramids. If it is difficult to understand this, it can also be said that they were built by “aliens”.


There is only one purpose:—receiving and accumulating the energy from the universe andsupplying the energy for the making of life and man on earth. It can be said that pyramids are the laboratories and cultivation sites for the making of life and man.


The pyramids of Egypt were designed and built for the creation of man. Other pyramids were built for the creation of other life-forms. Since different life-forms need different energies, the foundations of pyramids are not all squares. Some are triangles, pentagons, and hexagons.


The pyramids of Egypt have only a history of 12,000 years, while other pyramids are two billion years old.


Please refer to “Origin of Life” and “Origin of Man” if you want to understand how pyramids were built and why they were built along the 30 degrees south latitude and 30 degrees north latitude.


When I was an English teacher at a middle school I once taught my students an article about pyramids. I was not enlightened then, but I was fascinated by the mystery of the pyramids. Icould not figure out how the stones, each weighing several tons, were transported and why they fitted so well. I held a suspicion about the notion that it took hundreds of thousands ofEgyptians dozens of years to complete the “Pyramid of Khufu”. Later, enlightenment dawned on me after a series of events happened to me, after I encountered some dream scenes, and after I conducted some meditations. The origin of universe, the origin of the Greatest Creator, the origin of life, the origin of man, 36-dimension space—all these and more gushed out like floods. I was not feeling myself any more. A powerful force is propelling me to act according to“his” will. I am now feeling like a robot and a servant. I have to keep writing. I won’t feel relaxed until I have poured out what is in my mind, even if in a manner of outline. Otherwise Iwill be mad.


I have collected an article about pyramids—“The Abode under Clear Clouds”, which is -attachedhere unabridged for your reflection and analysis.


There are about 80 pyramids dotting the west bank of the lower reaches of Nile. They are the mausoleums of the pharaohs (kings) of ancient Egypt. In Egyptian language, “pyramid” means“high”. Seen from any direction, the pyramid is an isosceles triangle tapering from the bottom to the top, resembling a Chinese character for “gold”. Hence people vividly call it “Jin Zi Tower”.


Ⅰ An incredibly complicated project


The greatest pyramid is the mausoleum of the pharaoh Khufu in the fourth dynasty. Built around 2700 B.C., the pyramid is 146.5 meters high, which is equivalent to a 40-story skyscraper. The foundation of the pyramid is a square, and the length of each side is 230.6 meters. The pyramid covers an area of about 52,900 square meters.


The great pyramid is made up of about 2.3 million stone pieces of different sizes. The lightest weighs 1.5 tons, the average weight of the stone pieces is 2.5 tons, and the total weight of the pyramid is 6.848 million tons. 978,286 seven-ton trucks will be needed to carry all the stones.If connected one by one, the total length of these trucks will be 6,200 kilometers, which is longer than the length from Hainan Island in the south of China to Mohe River in the north of China and longer than the length from Pamirs in the west of China to Shanghai in the east of China. The trucks can line the whole length of the Yangtze River from its upper reaches of Tuotuo River to Wusongkou in its lower reaches.


Pyramid of Khafre is the second largest pyramid, three meters lower than the Great Pyramid.Beside Khafre there stands a gigantic stone carving—Sphinx. It is said that Khafre, the third Pharaoh of Egypt’s fourth dynasty, was inspecting in 2610 B.C. his mausoleum to be completed when he discovered a discarded megalith in the quarry. He ordered the stonemason to sculpt this statue according to his physiognomy.


The statue is 22 meters tall and 75 meters long. It wears a “Onesimus crown. On its forehead there is a relief of a sacred snake. Under its chin is trailing a beard more than five meters long.The statue is stately and mysterious.


When Napoleon occupied Egypt in 1798, he ordered the Sphinx to be bombarded with gunneries. However, it remained unmoved, but for a few broken beards, which are now preserved in British Museum. According to Napoleon’s rough estimate, if the stone pieces of the three neighboring pyramids of Khufu, Khafre, and Menkaure were used to build a stone wall three meters high and one meter thick, this can encircle the entire France.


Where did the massive number of stone pieces come from? The investigations show that ordinary stone pieces might have been quarried in the local place but the 115,000 pieces of top quality white limestone used on the outer layer might have been obtained from the quarry on the east bank of Nile. The granite in the tomb chamber might have been quarried from Aswan 500 miles away.


The quarrying, transporting, loading and offloading of stone pieces needed not only a great number of stonemasons, builders, transportation workers, and sailors, but also a considerable number of engineers, construction crew and management team. An army with adequate power of suppression was also necessary. Moreover, these people needed food, clothing, shelter, and consumption, so there should be a massive team of service people. Of course, this group didnot include old people, women, and children who had weaker power of labor; neither did itinclude idle monks and nobles.


According to an estimate, a national power of 50 million people would be needed to support such a construction project, but it is generally believed that the total population of the world would not exceed 20 million at around 3000 B.C.


What’s more, there are more than 80 pyramids discovered. Even if a pyramid could be completed in thirty years, as Herodotus has said in “History”, a total of 2400 years would be needed. Can Egypt sustain such massive consumption over such a long period?

Ⅱ The mystery of transportation


The most pressing and realistic problem was transportation. Even if Egypt had adequate manpower, it could not transport to the worksite the megaliths weighing 2.5 tons to 160 tons.Were they carried by carts and driven by horses? No, at that time there were no carts and horses in Egypt. Horses and carts were introduced from abroad in the 16th century B.C., namely 1000 years after the building of Pyramid of Khufu.


Some believed that the stone pieces were transported via rolling transportation with crow plates and logs. But this method requires a large quantity of timber. However, at that time the trees in Egypt were mainly palms, which could not satisfy the need of transportation in terms of quantity, growth speed, and rigidity. And it was almost impossible to import timbers.


Some people believe that the stones were transported by water. In 1980, Havas, the superintendent-in-chief of Giza Historic Sites in Egypt, conducted sampling of core. When the drilling reached more than 100 feet, he discovered a rock at least 50 meters deep, which was possibly the port excavated in the fourth dynasty of Egypt. Later some people also discovered the water course connecting the port. However, without pulleys, winches, and adequately advanced hoisting devices, it would be more difficult to transport such cumbersome megaliths by downhilling, embarking, disembarking, transporting than move them over land. In addition there was at least more than 50 feet of fall between the water surface and the cliff bank. And the stone materials from the east bank of the Nile were indispensable to the building of pyramids in the west bank of the Nile.


Could they have transported materials by air apart from land and water transportation? This is really a mystery.


A French industrial chemist has conducted research of the pyramids from the chemical and microscopic perspectives. According to him, these stone pieces are not an integrated mass, but are bonded together with lime, rock, and shells. Since the bond has very powerful adhesiveness, people cannot distinguish the stone pieces are natural or artificial. This will surely solve the difficult problem of transportation. But the 2.5-centimeter human hair discovered between the stone pieces is still not adequate as evidence for the use of bond. And this kind of bond has not been recorded in ancient books, and the chemist has not obtained any result from the analysis that employed modern means.


Ⅲ The mystery of construction


Legend has it that Imhotep, the designer and architect of the pyramid, is the first talent in history that transcended his time. His talent has surpassed the time by such an extent as to cause our natural amazement and suspicion.


It is extremely difficult to turn a gigantic protruding rock into a 52,900-square-meter foundation of the pyramid. They have completed the survey and construction of the foundation without the help of gradienters, power equipment, and modern meterages. The four hemlines of the foundation have a discrepancy of less than 20 centimeters, and the error rate is less than one thousandth. There is only a difference of 1.27 centimeters between its heights in southeast corner and northwest corner, and the error rate is less than one ten thousandth. The force position error between its east-west axis and north-south axis is no more than five arc seconds.They did not have units of measurement except for arm’s length as a measurement unit (300 arms’ length equals approximately 155 meters). It is really puzzling that they could construct with such accuracy.


In order to ensure the ever lasting of the pyramid, the designers did not use a single pole or a nail to avoid hidden trouble because wood is liable to decay and iron is susceptible to rusting.There are not any bonding materials between stone pieces but they fit perfectly. Even the thinnest blade cannot stick in.


How the chunks of stone were hoisted and placed one upon another is an even more mysterious subject that provokes endless guesses.


Some people said that a wood boat-shaped tool was used to lever the megaliths up and laid them one after another. But where did the fulcrum and ropes that could lift several, dozens of, or even more than a hundred tons of stone come from?




Some people claimed that sand-filling method was employed. Sand was piled along the pyramid’s foundation. The sand pile would rise with the height of the foundation and acted as scaffolds. After the pyramid was accomplished, the sand would be cleared away.


Now let’s work on a mathematical problem:


The 146-meter pyramid is a tirus?? with a square bottom and a pointed top. The foundation of the pyramid is a square with a side length of 230 meters. Question: What is its volume? If the periphery of the foundation is surrounded with sand to form a slope for the transport of stone and the angle of the slope is 30 or 25 degrees, then how long will be the hemline of the sand pile? Suppose the height of sand pile is also 146 meters, how many cubic meters of sand will be needed? Where does all this massive amount of sand come from? Besides, the filling and removing of the sand would double the work load.


Some people said that salt-filling method was employed with the same procedure as sad-filling method. After the pyramid was completed water could be used to dissolve the salt and there was no need to move it away. But it would be much more difficult to obtain so much salt. In addition, a storm would melt away a whole salt slope.


It is also believed that the mud bricks of the Nile were used to build the twisting slopes, which rose layer by layer. The result was similar to that of the sand slope, the only difference being that mud bricks were less available than sand. There is an entrance 13 meters from the ground in the north of the pyramid. Ever since the ninth century, tomb robbers, explorers, and investigators have frequented the pyramids in close successions. However, its inner structure remains a mystery. There are labyrinth-like passageways and tomb chambers inside the pyramid. The walls are smooth, decorated with reliefs. The passageways have neatly constructed steps extending like venation toward the tomb chambers deep underground. The chamber has ventholes leading outside the pyramid. It is said that the “soul” of the dead can freely enter and go out of the pyramid through these holes. Strangely, the two ventholes aim at Draco (eternity) and Orion (resurrection) respectively. They are probably the places where soul is spiritualized. Three such chambers have been discovered, while archaeologists believe that there are at least four more chambers to be discovered. Could people four thousand years ago accomplish such ingenious and exquisite designs and conceptions?


Most surprisingly, there have been no traces of torches used for lighting in any mausoleum.Archaeologists have used modern instruments to analyze the dusts that have been accumulated for 4,600 years. No ashes have been discovered, neither are there any traces suggesting that soot have been scraped off. We should know that these instruments can analyze the one millionth of the chemical ingredients inside each particle of dust. They could not have carved reliefs, cleaned chambers, or moved the corpse of the pharaoh in total darkness. What kind of lighting have they used? Until now we have found no clues in this aspect.


Ⅳ The mystery of figures


Archaeologists, architects, geographers, and physicists have been puzzled by the accurate equations revealed in several figures.


Equation 1: the 15th power of (pyramid) deadweight×l0 =the weight of the earth

Equation 2: (pyramid) height×10 billion=the distance from the earth to the sun (1.5 billion kilometers)

Equation 3: (pyramid) the square of the height=the area of the triangle surface

Equation 4: (pyramid) the perimeter of the bottom: height=circumference ratio: radius

Equation 5: (pyramid) the perimeter of the bottom×2=longitude in time at the equator.

Equation 6: (pyramid) the perimeter of the bottom ÷(height ×2)=circumference ratio (∏=.3.l4l59)


Who would believe that these figures are just cases of coincidences?


Furthermore, the longitude running through the pyramid is the meridian of the earth, a line that divides the land and oceans into equal halves. The foundations of the pyramids are located rightly in the gravitation center of each continent.




In addition, the dimension of the great pyramid and the magnitude of the north hemisphereare extremely similar in proportions. Thus it has been inferred that Egyptians have worked out the oblateness of the earth 4,000 years ago.

The positions of axes of the earth’s two poles are changing every day, but after a cycle of 25,827 years they return to their original positions. The sum of the diagonals of the pyramid is rightly 25,826.6.


We know that the Pythagorean Law was not discovered until 1000 years after the completion of the pyramid and that not until 3000 years later did Zu Chongzhi work out the circumference ratio to such accuracy. The accurate calculation of the ratio came out in the west until the 16thcentury. Columbus discovered “America” 4000 years after the completion of the pyramid. And from then people began to have an initial understanding of the distribution of oceans and land in the world. Today nearly 5,000 years after the completion of the pyramid we are finally able to work out the weight of the earth, and the distance between the sun and the earth… but how could people 4,500 years ago conduct such accurate calculations?


Ⅴ The mystery of its long-lasting existence


It is said that of the seven great wonders of the ancient world, some have collapsed and some have disappeared with the passage of time, and only the pyramids have stood the test of time and still stand towering. What is the secret for its permanent existence?


Let’s first do an experiment: pour slowly a certain amount of rice, sand, and gravel respectively, soon three cones will be formed. Although they are different in quality, they are quite similar in shape. If you conduct a measurement, you will find that their cone angles are all 52 degrees. This naturally formed angle is the most stable angle and is called “the limiting angle and stable angle of natural falling”. Strangely, the angles of the pyramid are exactly 51.50.9 degrees. This shows that it has been built according to “limiting angle and stable angle”.


The wind in the desert is vehement. Because of the pyramid’s unique shape, the swift and fierce wind cannot but climb slowly along the bevel or edges and corners and the wind-receiving surface of the pyramid becomes smaller from bottom to top. The wind-receiving surface approaches zero at the top of the pyramid. This unique shape has minimized the destructive power of wind by avoiding the direct contact with the fierce force of nature.


It is also known that the deflecting influence of the magnetic line may cause the collapse of buildings or even high mountains. The foundation of this pyramid is rightly in the center of the line of magnetic force. Thus the foundation will move with the magnetic line and move with themovement of the earth. As a result it bears only very weak swing and the earthquake has very limited effect on it.


The mystery of the pyramid’s stability lies in the angle of 52 degrees, the shape of tirus, and the position of in-phase movement with the line of magnetic force. But who can tell us how people 4500 years ago knew that the angle of 52 degrees was the stable angle? How did they know the use of tirus could solve the battering of desert storm? How did they know that they could place the massive foundation in the center of magnetic line?


Ⅵ Microwave resonating cavity and cosmic wave


Man is mortal, but why did they dedicate so much labor and wealth to building a storeroom for a carcass? Are there any other reasons except for the kings’ luxury and extravagance?


Yes, there are. The scientists’ researches indicate that the shape of the pyramid has enabled it to store a strange “energy”, which can cause the carcass to rapidly dehydrate and speed up“mummification”. The dead can thus wait for the resurrection sometime in the future.


If you put a rusty metal coin inside the pyramid, very soon it will glitter. If you place a cup of milk inside the pyramid, it will remain fresh after 24 hours. If you have a headache or a toothache, stay in the pyramid, an hour later you will feel detumescence and relief of pain. If you suffer neurosis or exhausted, stay in the pyramid for a few minutes or a couple of hours and you will feel refreshed and energized.


French scientist Bowers discovered that the carcasses of piglets and puppies in wastebins at one third height of the pyramid did not decompose but have automatically dehydrated and changed into mummies. He made a small pyramid according to the dimensions and proportion of the pyramid in his workshop. The same antiseptic and preserving effect has been achieved.These home-use small pyramids used to sell well in America. They were used for antisepsis, preservation, and experiments. Czechic radio technician Karl Delbar invented “Pyramid Blade Sharpener” according to Bowers’discovery and was awarded in 1959 “patent right” by Czech .


The Egyptian scientist Healy also did an experiment. After having put the bean seeds in the pyramid for some time, he found that the sprouts were five times longer and the chlorophyllwas five times more.


In 1963, the biologists in Oklahoma University confirmed: The Egyptian princess has still living skin cells in her lifelike body after having been dead for thousands of years.


Even more astounding is the announcement by an Egyptian archaeologist, Massu: after 4 months of excavation, he discovered a gray cat when he opened the stone gate of an ancient tomb 27 feet beneath the Valley of King. Covered with dust, the cat arched its back, whined, and leapt fiercely to people. Several hours later the cat died in the lab. It had loyally kept watch over its master for 4000 years.


Some scientists believe that the pyramid is a very good microwave resonating cavity, where the heating effect of microwave energy can kill the bacteria and dehydrate the carcass. Inside this cavity microwave can fully exert its function. But how could the pharaoh use microwave four thousand years ago?


Some scientists think any building can absorb different cosmic waves according to their outer shapes. The granite inside the pyramid has the function of a battery, which absorbs and stores various cosmic waves. The limestone outside the pyramid can prevent the diffusion of cosmic waves. The generation of the supernatural energy inside the pyramid is the result of the action of cosmic waves. But how could pharaoh 4000 years ago understand cosmic waves and discover the relations between cosmic waves and stone quality?


Ⅶ Pharaoh’s curses and nuclear waste


Then it is wrong to think pyramid only as the source of life and energy. Pyramid is also deterring people’s further exploration with its mysterious and ghastful means.


In 1922, people excavated the mausoleum of Tutankhamun, a king who died in 18th century B.C. The entrance to the grave bears the awesome inscriptions: “Any tomb robber will be cursed by pharaoh”.


Scientists naturally disdained “the curse of pharaoh”, however, misfortunes and disasters haveproved the effectiveness of pharaoh’s curses more than once.


The duke Karl, one of the leaders of the excavation, was the first to fall under the spell of the curse. He was stung by mosquito and died of carbuncle. Later, a visitor, Yeuell died of drowning, and another visitor, the railway magnate also died suddenly of pneumonia. Ajournalist who took pictures of the king’s mummy with X-ray camera died of shock. Mike and Pitcher, the assistants of Doctor Cainta died successively of unknown causes. Pitcher’s father jumped off a building and killed himself. And an automobile for the funeral killed an eight-year old child. 22 excavation-related people died mystically within three years and three months after the excavation.


There is also a formidable inscription on the Pyramid of Khufu, “The wings of death shall fall on the one Who Disturbs the Peace of the pharaoh.”


Doctor Jaisalmer Taya of Cairo University believed that an aspergillus inside the mummy can cause the afflicted person to suffer inflammation of the respiratory system, erythema on the skin, and finally death due to dyspnea.


American “Medical Monthly” once published an investigation report: as many as 40% of the 100 British visitors to the pyramid died of cancer at an early age within the next ten years.Those who were bold enough to climb to the top of the pyramid all died of stupefaction that occurred very soon.


Recently the chemist professor 达维多凡 of 贝利 University in Miami has detected the decayed radiation in the pyramid, which is obviously the main cause of cancer for the British tourists. But outside the pyramid no one has been affected. It can thus be seen that the structure of the pyramid can prevent the leakage of radiation. Hence he proposed a novel inference:


The pyramid is the nuclear waste storeroom for prehistoric aliens.


Well, the above introduction and analysis of the pyramid is very incisive. There is no need for me to make any further explanation. Facts show that pyramids were not built by man, and that they were not the mausoleums of pharaohs, either. There are many reasons for the burial of the pharaohs’ bodies inside the pyramids. One major reason is to prevent the unnecessary troubles caused by the disclosure of the angels’ secrets in the creation of man and succeedingly by man’s or alien’s imitation. Pharaoh is the most dignified of man. With the body of a pharaoh placed inside a pyramid, people would not try various means to enter the pyramid out of respect for the pharaoh. In this way the secrets would not be revealed. Then how can we explain the pharaoh’s curses?

[Rawhide68]

Very interesting, So Ivysunday, where do you stand in "All of those"?

My Bad(Evil) people part is
Do I have to pick one OK:Doh
unexpected " All those who urge others to enter into marriage, traditional families, or any organizations are bad (evil) people. "

And here is my good side
• All those who help others to get through difficulties are good (kind) people.

[Ivysunday]

The New Life Mode of Human Being Has Come into Being

Xue Feng

The ideal life mode once dreamed of by many saints, as what the ancient Greek philosopher Plato wrote in his dialogue The Republic, the One World Confucius was after, and the Communist Society Karl Marx pursued, has been practiced and realized now on earth.
This new life mode is beyond what Plato, Confucius and Karl Marx and other saints had imagined and described. It was born in a completely new way, and this brand new life mode is just the idyllic the Second Home founded by Lifechanyuan.

The life mode of the Second Home is totally different from the traditional life mode we are familiar with. Many saints’ dream has completely come true – People live in a worry-free environment where troubles, bitterness, anxiety, desperation and fear are reduced to the minimum, and so are confliction, fight and crimes. An all-around harmonious and sustainable co-existence between man and nature, man and society, man and man is realized. Our three and a half years practice and experiences have fully proved that this new life mode is more than just successful; it will be developing continuously and healthily and have an extremely bright future.

We have now total 180 residents living in our community which includes 13 kids. The age of the oldest resident is 87 while the youngest is only 3. 180 people live in three branches separately; the biggest branch has 72 residents, and the smallest has 45 people. Most people are from rural areas of China; the education level of majority is middle school. More than half of the residents are female; middle-aged are the majority, and the average age in the community is around 40. The Second Home implements a paradise management mode. The gist of the mode is that no management is the best management. This mode stimulates and motivates the qualities of sincerity, kindness, beauty, love, faithfulness and honesty in human nature, and creating a proper external atmosphere to bring those qualities in full play. There is no management team or leaders, people do their work voluntarily. There isn’t any office. No other meeting or gathering are hold except Monday, Wednesday nights are the time for group study and Friday night is the time for everyone to gather to discuss and solve any issue that may arise in day-to-day lives. Everyone here is first and foremost an ordinary worker; there used to be a branch manager to organize the running of the branch, and now this role has been cancelled, each branch only has a senior , whose role is neither manager or leader, but just a coordinator to arrange and coordinate branch’s daily activities.

There is no more traditional “family” in the Second Home. Husband-and-wife relationship pattern is broken automatically when the couple start living in the community, and they become independent of each other. The nurture and education of kids, the care of the senior residents will be the pure responsibility of the community, which means that children are no more responsible for the wellbeing of their parents and vice versa.

All the jobs in the Second Home are professionalized and specialized, big or small, there will one person in charge. The chef only does cooking, the washer only does the laundry, the cleaner only does cleaning, the gardener only does gardening, and chicken raiser only cares chicken, vegetable growers only grow veges, and the one who cultivate economic crop just focus on making sure the crop grow well, builders only do the building and maintenance work. The purchaser, driver, hairdresser, health carer and tailor will be doing other jobs when they finish the main task. Home school teacher is a part-time job, so teachers are involved in manual labor when they are free.

The main income of the Second Home comes from the donation of Chanyuan celestials. We grow a variety of vegetables ourselves, now the supply can meet the demand of 180 residents. Everyday we can get all together about 300 chicken and duck eggs from three branches, which ensure that everybody could have at least one egg each day. The meals are mainly veges, but we do have meat occasionally. This year we have started the business of growing monk fruits, and now we have total 10,000 monk fruit trees under management, if everything goes well, a yearly 1000,000 RMB net profit can be expected.

The officers from Public Security Department of Yunnan Province, China (where the community is located) once said after visiting our community, “What you have done is too ideal, and we doubt how you people can keep and develop this life mode”. But I’m very sure that the economic development of the Second Home will not have any problem, and we can definitely become self-sufficient and eventually live in abundance. The reality will prove it after three years.

In the three years time since the Second Home was founded, our community never had any form of attrition and confliction with our neighbors. Actually, we keep a very friendly relationship with the neighbors. Internally, the community residents never had any quarrel, argument, abuse or fight and everyone get well along with other people. Also, violations of the law and crimes are not seen here at all; gambling, drug taking, prostitution and stealing have totally disappeared.

The environment of three branches has become very idyllic. All branches are surrounded by green mountains and clean streams; luxuriant plants and trees are everywhere. We have a variety of fruit trees, especially pear, bayberry, peach and chestnut trees, which produce fruits more than our residents could consume. Over 70 different kinds of flowers are blossoming in all seasons. Our home is clean and tidy everywhere, especially the kitchen, dinning room and public toilets, you can hardly see any stain. The criss-crossed brick or cement walkways in the orchards extend in all directions. In our 4th branch, brook’s babbling can be heard everywhere, and the crystal mountain spring flows through the front of everyone’s bedroom and the vegetable garden. Rooms of all branches are managed according to hotel standard; all rooms are equipped with a wooden bed, a desk, a chair and a wardrobe. Each of the bedrooms later built by ourselves has a spacious bathroom and a closet; all rooms have two windows which allow enough sunlight and fresh air to come in. We also built an entertainment hall which can hold 300 people and a five-star level dinning hall which can seat 150 people.

Except that every a few kids are still live together in one big room, other people all have a separate bedroom.The ideal of ” No one pockets anything found on the road, Doors are not bolted at night” has been completely realized in the Second Home. There never be any stealing case in three years, nobody ever lost anything and people can keep their door open at daytime and leave the door unlocked at night. Breaking into other people’s bedroom without permission at night is rarely heard.

The meal standard in our community is above worldwide average; the main course is usually rice, steamed bread, steamed stuffed bun, twisted roll, noodle, Chinese dumpling and spring onion pancake. The vegetables include cabbage, Chinese cabbage, carrot, eggplant, cucumber, capsicum, tomato, potato, cauliflower, chives, celery, string beans and melons.The meal is usually served in buffet style; everybody can take what they need, and the food supply is always enough to feed all.

All residents “own nothing but have everything”. All properties belong to everyone; individual no more own any property or money. No one is treated specially. All people go to the dinning room for food; the storeroom is open for everyone to take what they need for daily life. There is no distribution and supervision. Clothing can be purchased on demand. The basic policy is as long as the goods is not luxurious and wasteful, it will be definitely purchased to meet the need of requester. Currency is no more useful inside the community, and money transaction also disappeared between people.

The Second Home basicially does not have any celebration activity except the Mid Autumn Festival and Chinese New Year. We don’t celebrate birthday too; gifting between people is not allowed.

The Second Home try to prevent any religious ceremony and political activity;we don’t have church, temple, Mosque, preaching hall, meditation room and office, we don’t have any form of worshipping, for example, burning incense and bowing to an idol, therefore, we don’t hang up the image of any saint, master and buddha. Everything comes from nature and should be returned to nature, so artificial stuff is unwanted in our home. Moreover, everyone is independent of others, and no one should impose his will upon other people.

The cultural and recreational activities in our community is full of variety, in addition to the monthly big party, we play games and have entertainment anywhere when we feel like to.Game ideas are so many and varied that we always have new and exciting one to play. Singing, dancing and poetry recitation are the main theme of entertainment. All residents can participate in these activities so that their talents and skills can be displayed and developed. Our home is short of musical talents now, but we prepare to buy some instruments so that we can enjoy the beautiful music of flute, piano,Chinese pipa and trumpet all round our home in future. We don’t have a reading room and only have small volume of books right now, so we plan to set up a library in each branch, and most books will be related to philosophy and natural science.

The Second Home has a home school for 13 kids’ study purpose, and their level is now at 4th, 5th and 6th grade of primary school.We have classroom, study desk, blackboard and a big play ground. The educational materials are the same as what people use in public schools which meet the requirement of the Chinese Department of Education. The teachers are chosen from residents who are either used to be a professional teacher or have completed tertiary education. In addition to the basic subjects, we also added the subjects of “how to behave as a competent and useful man” and “the relationship between human being and the Greatest Creator(God)”. Kids are also required to do some manual labor according to each one’s ability, for example, cleaning bedroom and yard, pulling weeds. English language is also a major subject in primary school education.

“Each does his best according to his ability and asks for what he need” is a key policy in our home. Anyone, even if he is 800 years old, as long as he is still fit, should assume a job according to his ability. Therefore, there is no such saying as “retired” in our home. Nobody is an idle and parasite, everyone has something to do. In fact, working has become the most basic and enjoyable daily activity for everyone, it almost turned to a form of game. People feel like they are punished if they are not allowed to work.

In the Second Home, if someone has caused any hurt to others mentally, spiritually or physically, this person will be dismissed immediately from the community.

The love between man and woman is absolutely free in the Second Home. Nobody should interfere a couple in love, but group sex is prohibited. Also, we implement the value “Gents come second, ladies are always first and should be respected for no reason”. So man can never be active trying to seduce a woman, and any form of sex harassment is strictly prohibited. Breaking into a woman’s room without her permission is not permitted.Moreover, in our home, there is no marriage, one would be relocated to a different branch every three years, therefore, permanent relationship between man and woman is almost impossible. If a man and a woman fall into love and don’t want to be set apart, they can choose to return to the secular world, get marry and form a family like what people do in traditional society.

Currently, the situation of the Second Home can be described as “Excellent”, and it is developing towards the direction of “more and more perfect, more and more ideal”.

We have set a successful example for all human beings. If everyone on this earth lives according to this new life mode, undoubtedly, this world will become a heaven, an Eden. The earth will no longer have wars, conflicts, crimes, famine and crisis, but enter into a new peaceful era. Man and man, man and society, man and natural will co-exist very harmoniously.

Every single person of human beings, no matter which country, ethic group, religious and political party you come from, no matter you are rich or poor, no matter you are big or small, please note that the Second Home will not develop to any kind of political party which might cause trouble and harm to you. I believe that if you are interested in this new life mode, if you come live in our community, you won’t lose anything; on the contrary, you will surely get more than you can imagine!

I sincerely hope that you will pay close attention to us, and we warmly welcome journalists or visiting groups to come to our home to experience this exciting lifestyle!

2012/8/23

Note: Chanyuan celestials are those people who like the above lifestyle and are willing to give up all their possession in secular world and dedicate their life to initiating a heavenly-like brand new era. They are the ones who are brave enough to pursue the highest state of life, which is a journey on the earth full of fun, happiness, freedom, and joy.

[latina]

I guess Graham Hancock is one of the lucky ones since he has no died because of the pyramids, he has shown pictures of his visits.:bigsmile:

[ramus]

RAWHIDE68 ........ I'M WITH YOU ON THE STATEMENT:

" All those who urge others to enter into marriage, traditional families, or any organizations are bad (evil) people. "

IS THIS A MISTAKE OR IS THIS A BELIEF . THIS DOESN'T FIT , DOESN'T MAKE SENSE. ANY EXPLANATION?

WHERE DID THIS COME FROM?

[Limor Wolf]

Hello Ivysunday! Thank you very much on your post on your community and your way of being, so very interesting!

I know this is a very well meaning distinction that we all used to dwell on, however both 'good' and 'bad' are a used polarity of both edges of the same stick . They are both heavily conditioned and used just the same, the 'good' qualities have no superiority over anything else, creator and creation have contributed to both equal.There are many 'good' qualities that are being used and are made to allure those who hold this point of view. The law of polarity is known to keep the Earth's never ending 3D duality within dogma and creation to entrap the never ending looping cycles of stories and role playing. The works of the creative energy is within vibration and can create within harmony or not, or as a conflicting aspects that keeps the conflict alive and well
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=oT6CjWIy0n4

Many blessings ~

Limor

[enigma3]

I hate to bust your bubble, but NO pharaoh was ever buried in the "Khufu" pyramid. In your article you first state that the Egyptian pyramids were built as mausoleums for pharaohs. Later on you say they were not built as mausoleums. Huh?
Also, there is a man who is cataloguing pyramids. He has over 10,000 pyramids on planet earth listed.
Your claims are phantasmagorical. A nuclear waste storeroom for prehistoric aliens?? Really?
I highly suggest you read "Giza Death Star" by Dr William Farrell and "Giza Power Plant" by Christopher Dunn. Two well researched books that will open your mind.
One final word. Enlightenment is a very rarefied state that few people, even awakened ones, experience. Just one example. Do you see light (like daylight or brighter) all the time? Waking and sleeping? Do you see light around people, buildings, trees, grains of sand? Do you see that each room in a house has a distinct light of its own and that there is a wall of light between rooms as you pass from one room to another? Do you see that EVERYTHING is perfect just as it is? Those are seen by awakened folks and that is a long way before enlightenment.

[Ivysunday]

1. the Awkwardness of Evolutionism

Xuefeng
(Translated by Conglong)


Where do human beings come from?

There have been some sayings:


• • Pangu created the heaven and earth, Nuwa created men using clay.（In Chinese mythology, Pangu and Nuwa are the god and goddess who created the world）
• • Prometheus made men out of mud and stole fire from heaven for humans.
• • Ram-headed god Khnum moulded men from clay at a potter’s wheel, and goddess Heqet breathed life into the new body, and they two together made new lives.
• • God created man using clay according his own image.
• • Celestials came to the earth.
• • Human beings were created by aliens
• • Humans were evolved gradually from single-cell organisms.....

However, the most influential sayings are evolutionism and the story of how God created man in Bible.
　
The Awkwardness of Evolutionism
According to the theory of Evolution, humans were evolved from apes, and apes could possibly be evolved from rabbits, and rabbis from worms. Worms could be evolved from microbes; microbes from single-cell organisms, which could possibly come into being by accidence in the sea, the vast “organic and fertile soup”.
Evolution is the result of inheritance, mutation and natural selection.

Evolution is a slow and gradual process.

Evolution is in accordance with the “natural selection, the law of jungle and survival of the fittest.”

But is this really the truth?

The process of one organism evolves to another organism is a very long process. A rabbit can’t evolve to a monkey overnight. One seed, from germination, growth, flowering, fruiting to decline, there is a process. Any step of process could not be skipped. If we take picture of the seed every day, we will be able to see the slow and gradual process of its change. Evolutionism firmly believes that humans are evolved from apes. There must be a slowly changing process and some “intermediates”, that is to say, from an ape to a man, it should at least have some steps of intermediates, it is impossible that an ape will leap to a man, so where are those intermediates? What are they?

In 1924, “scientists” found fossils which they called “Australopithecus africanus” (Southern ape of Africa) near the famous diamond town, Kimberley, South Africa, later, they found more, “Australopithecus boisei” (it is also called “Eastern African”), “Australopithecus afrensis”, “Australopithecus garhi etc. Particularly, they think “Java Man” was the “intermediate” between ape and human. Based on these facts, evolutionists self-deceivingly claimed that they had made “great achievements”.

But please don’t be too satisfied; self-entertaining will not bring joys to others.

According to the calculation based on molecular biology, it was between four and five million years ago when men and apes separated, so from four million years ago till the time of earliest historical records, how human beings evolved? Were there no any processes or intermediates? If not, does that mean evolution stopped at the stage? If yes, please show the evidence.

Again, I want to ask evolutionists, which animal were apes evolved from? Can you please give us evidences too?

How can you prove that the four million years old fossils you found are the ancestors of humanity? Just because their shapes look alike? Can you prove that chicken is the ancestor of swan because you found a few chicken bones?

At the end of the twentieth century, a large number of fossils were discovered in Chengjiang County, Yunnan Province, China. The research showed that today’s diverse animals were actually appearing suddenly on the earth, and it also proved the correctness of theory of “Cambrian Explosion”, which happened 530 million years ago.

The theory of “Cambrian Explosion” says that over 90% of animal species were appearing suddenly in a “moment” which is less than one percent time of the earth developing history. It is like mushrooms growing everywhere along ditches and grasslands after an overnight drizzle, which is by no means a slow and gradual process, so do evolutionists still have any far-fetched explanations on this?

Let me ask more: the obtuse angle of three congruent rhomb at the bottom of a beehive is 109°28', and the acute angle is 70°32', which is the most economic and reasonable structure, so is this “wisdom” also from evolution? Rooster crowing, chick breaking its egg shell, bird migrating, spider webbing, eel discharging, chameleons changing skin colour, weaver bird nestling, silkworm making cocoon, snail making shell, hound tracking, pigeon going home etc.. Do all these wisdom of animals and insects come from evolution?

Let’s make the conclusion by quoting the wisdom of Darwin, the originator of the theory of evolution, "If it could be demonstrated that any complex organ existed which could not possibly have been formed by numerous, successive, slight modifications, my theory would absolutely break down".

The birth of Lifechanyuan has proved evolution theory has “absolutely broken down”

Evolutionism cannot prove the origin of humanity.

Human beings were not evolved from animals at all.

So, what about the sayings in Bible?

Please read the origin of humanity 2.

[Ivysunday]

IV. The Origin of Humanity
– 2. the Awkwardness of Bible

Xuefeng

(Translated by Conglong)

There were records about the origin of humanity in the “Genesis” of Bible:

1:26 And God said, Let us make man in our image, after our likeness: and let them have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over the cattle, and over all the earth, and over every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth.

1:27 So God created man in his own image, in the image of God created he him; male and female created he them.

1:28 And God blessed them, and God said unto them, Be fruitful, and multiply, and replenish the earth, and subdue it: and have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over every living thing that moveth upon the earth.

1:29 And God said, Behold, I have given you every herb bearing seed, which is upon the face of all the earth, and every tree, in the which is the fruit of a tree yielding seed; to you it shall be for meat.

1:30 And to every beast of the earth, and to every fowl of the air, and to every thing that creepeth upon the earth, wherein there is life, I have given every green herb for meat: and it was so.

1:31 And God saw every thing that he had made, and, behold, it was very good. And the evening and the morning were the sixth day.

2.7 And the LORD God formed man of the dust of the ground, and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life; and man became a living soul.
2.18 And the LORD God said, It is not good that the man should be alone; I will make him an help meet for him.

2.21 And the LORD God caused a deep sleep to fall upon Adam, and he slept: and he took one of his ribs, and closed up the flesh instead thereof

2:22 And the rib, which the LORD God had taken from man, made he a woman, and brought her unto the man.

3:20 And Adam called his wife's name Eve; because she was the mother of all living.

So is this how humans come into being?

Let’s still have a look of what Bible says:
4:1 And Adam knew Eve his wife; and she conceived, and bare Cain, and said, I have gotten a man from the LORD.

4:2 And she again bare his brother Abel. And Abel was a keeper of sheep, but Cain was a tiller of the ground.

4:3 And in process of time it came to pass, that Cain brought of the fruit of the ground an offering unto the LORD.

4:4 And Abel, he also brought of the firstlings of his flock and of the fat thereof. And the LORD had respect unto Abel and to his offering:

4:5 But unto Cain and to his offering he had not respect. And Cain was very wroth, and his countenance fell.

4:6 And the LORD said unto Cain, Why art thou wroth? and why is thy countenance fallen?

4:7 If thou doest well, shalt thou not be accepted? and if thou doest not well, sin lieth at the door. And unto thee shall be his desire, and thou shalt rule over him.

4:8 And Cain talked with Abel his brother: and it came to pass, when they were in the field, that Cain rose up against Abel his brother, and slew him.

4:9 And the LORD said unto Cain, Where is Abel thy brother? And he said, I know not: Am I my brother's keeper?

4:10 And he said, What hast thou done? the voice of thy brother's blood crieth unto me from the ground.

4:11 And now art thou cursed from the earth, which hath opened her mouth to receive thy brother's blood from thy hand;

4:12 When thou tillest the ground, it shall not henceforth yield unto thee her strength; a fugitive and a vagabond shalt thou be in the earth.

4:13 And Cain said unto the LORD, My punishment is greater than I can bear.

4:14 Behold, thou hast driven me out this day from the face of the earth; and from thy face shall I be hid; and I shall be a fugitive and a vagabond in the earth; and it shall come to pass, that every one that findeth me shall slay me.

4:15 And the LORD said unto him, Therefore whosoever slayeth Cain, vengeance shall be taken on him sevenfold. And the LORD set a mark upon Cain, lest any finding him should kill him.

4:16 And Cain went out from the presence of the LORD, and dwelt in the land of Nod, on the east of Eden.

So, we have a question on the above records, Adam and Eve are the ancestors of humans, Cain and Abel are the first two sons of Adam and Eve, at that time, there should not be anybody else exist on the earth except Adam’s family, so why Cain was worrying “every one that findeth me shall slay me”? Who were going to find him?
If what Bible recorded is true, there must be some other men exist except Adam’s family, and they must had long existed before Adam’s family. Otherwise, Cain would not say, “every one that findeth me shall slay me”. So if there lived other humans, and they were not descendants of Adam and Eve (back then, Adam and Eve only had two son, and Abel was killed by Cain), we can say Adam and Even are not the ancestors of all human beings, and what Bible recorded is only the story of origin of Israelite people.

Bible only recorded the origin of the Middle East people, and not that of all human beings.

So where do human beings come from?

Please read the Origin of Humanity 3.

[Ivysunday]

Xuefeng
(Translated by Conglong)


We have known how the universe and the Greatest Creator came into being, I have proven the existence of the Greatest Creator in the chapters of “the Greatest Creator” using forty natural phenomena and eight logical reasonings; but what did the Greatest Creator do after his birth?

“Wuji” generates “Taiji”, Taiji generates two complementary forces. These two forces are unity of opposites. That is to say, after Taiji, the Creator, was born, division of energy started to happen within Wuji; where the energy is low, it comes into forms, therefore, the celestial bodies of universe began to emerge one by one, space started to expand infinitely. Where the energy is high, things exist with no form, just like the “black holes” in the universe, they are invisible.

When some celestial bodies first appeared, their movement were random and disordered; there were no solar system, Milky Way system, nor Law-Rotary Galaxy system and Rotary-River Galaxy System. To ensure everything run in order, the Greatest Creator needs “someone” to take care of the universe. It is like a person borrowed a large sum of money from bank in order to establish a big business, he need to recruit some people to take the responsibilities of purchasing, manufacturing, production, internal management and sales etc. Same, the Greatest Creator also need “someone” to help him finish the project of “creating the universe”.
Then how did he manage the universe? He started to make Gods, what is god? God is the helper of the Greatest Creator. Then how did the Greatest Creator make god?

We know that the Greatest Creator is the energy core and nerve center of the universe. He used his almighty consciousness generating powerful energy to squeeze some regional energy, which then became many independent energy groups.The centre of these groups formed a special structure; after the structure was strengthened with the power of the energy, a consciousness was born, these consciousness entities are gods.

The process is similar as making bricks in kilns. We use loosened soil, added with appropriate chemicals, put them into kilns to calcine. After this process, the loosened soil become hard bricks. If we put the soil and chemicals in a vessel that can’t be destroyed by any powerful energy, and then calcine them using very high energy, the soil mixed with chemicals will form a special structure, and will further produce consciousness - a new life will be born.

How many gods has the Greatest Creator made? Many!

Each god has his own independent consciousness, but their energy level is far lower than that of the Greatest Creator. Therefore, gods have to obey the Greatest Creator.

What is the energy level of a god? It depends on the size of the energy ball used to create that particular god. Some gods have very high energy, some have very small energy. However, even the god with the smallest energy is more powerful than any one of the visible celestial bodies. The energy of sun is very high, but the total energy of the sun is less than that of the least powerful god. The “black holes” all over the universe we know are actually gods.

When the Greatest Creator finished making gods, he ordered them to form universes, for example, the universe where the earth lives is in charged by many gods (black holes). Among them, the two biggest gods are Jesus and Satan, that is to say, earth universe are managed by Jesus and Satan. (Earth universe includes 3000 Rotary-River Systems, 9,000,000 milky way systems, 27 billions of solar system)

Jesus and Satan are two opposite gods, but they are unity. Jesus stands for the sincere, kind and beautiful; Satan stands for the false, evil and ugly. Jesus stands for light, Satan stands for dark; Jesus stands for the ordinary, Satan stands for the extraordinary; Jesus stands for the weak, Satan stands for the strong.

When gods were created, the universe was still not vibrant enough, it was quiet and deserted, and gods felt bored and lonely. Therefore, they asked the Greatest Creator to create more lives to make the universe noisy and vital. He agreed and then created many new lives using smaller energy balls; these new lives are the angels which are so called in Judaism, Christianity,Catholicism, and Islam.

Angels are the lives whose energy level is lower than gods, and they are managed and dominated by god. They are also the messengers and helpers of god; they assist gods to manage everything in their own universe. Angels have their own characters, they can move freely in any time and space.

The appearance of angels made the universe very lively and vibrant, the universe can be described as “orioles sing and swallows dart, bustling with noise and excitement”. But the problem after that is because Jesus and Satan stand for two opposite sides, they are evenly matched but have contrasting views, which eventually led angels divide into two parties. One follows the viewpointof Jesus, the other follows Satan; the former is just the “Buddha” we always know from Buddhism, the latter is the “Celestial” described in Chinese Taoism.

“Buddha” is angle. In Chinese word, Buddha is 佛. 弗stands for not, 亻stands for human. So Buddha means a “human” who is not human. They actually have supernatural power and are able to appear in any forms; they can create life, move mountains and turn over the sea. They can change the visible to invisible, the invisible to visible. They can survive in a vacuum, and move freely in many spaces without the constraints of time. The “headquarter”of Buddha is what we call paradise, which is also the “Elysium” I mentioned in 36 dimensional spaces.

“Celestial” is also angel. From the structure of Chinese word “仙”, we can reason that they are a group of “human” who like to travel around, enjoy nature, and love fun. They have the same level of power and ability as what Buddha have, however, although Buddha look peaceful, they are arrogant and always want to excel over others while Celestial are gentle, pure, fun-loving, behaving the same as what they look like.

To know more about how human beings were created, please read the Origin of Humanity 4.

[Ivysunday]

Xuefeng
(Translated by Conglong)


In order to demonstrate its power,under the permission of the Greatest Creator, 4.5 billion years ago, Jesus led hundreds of millions celestials start the “project” of creating solar system, they first created the earth,then the sun and other planets in the solar system. They made very careful calculation and design on the size, position, rotary speed of the sun and the earth. After that, Jesus sent near one hundred million celestials come to the earth with the identity of intelligent beings, they started large scale of creation on the earth; the water, air, and most green vegetation and grazing animals are the creations of those celestials, microbes were self-created as the result of water and photosynthesis. This process, from beginning to the end, lasted for nearly 2.3 billion years.

Before animals were created, there was no moon. When the first group of animals were created, celestials found that if they left earth, animals could not survive without ebb and flow, wind,cloud, rain and snow. Therefore, they built two big smelters at places not far from where is now Cairo, Egypt and the Atlantis (it is now located at the bottom of the Atlantic ocean), and made many airships (UFO) using the special smelted metals. And sent the animals they created to everywhere on the earth. At the mean time, they used these airships to transport smelted metals to a “space station”. They then created a huge hollow ball with a rough surface, silver and reflecting. This huge ball is the moon we refer to today. One billion years ago, the night on the earth was very bright. Later, because the dust from universe continuously dropped on the moon,it was no longer as bright as before.

The UFOs we occasionally saw are not from outer space, they are from the center of the moon, which is a huge warehouse. It stores many “tools” which had been used by celestials; UFO is also one of the “tools”. There is a door on the moon; it can be opened at anytime. There is a giant “palace” under the mysterious Bermuda Triangle; that is the temporary “lodge” for the visiting celestials. Celestials can remotely control UFOs in the warehouse of the moon to monitor the earth according to their needs.

The earth of two hundred millions years ago was very beautiful and prosperous. The place where Sahara Desert currently is located had many green mountains and a dense growth of green trees, birds were twittering, flowers were blossoming, it was once the most beautiful places for green plants and animals. Celestials used to love singing, dancing and playing on the earth, and they were so enjoying it and almost forgot their home.

Unfortunately, the happy scene didn’t last long. The happiness of celestials provoked the anger of Satan. In order to show that he had superior power, he sent another group of Buddhas to the earth two hundred and fifty million years ago, and started to create flies, mosquitoes, bugs, rats, scorpions, centipedes, snakes and predators in large scale to let these animals fight with the creations of celestials. Moreover, they even appeared in the form of dinosaur, destroyed the plants and animals all over the world out of jealousy.

This inharmonious situation made the Greatest Creator very sad. At about one hundred and thirty million years ago, he destroyed all dinosaurs by applying one kind of plague, and put all their souls in the prison of “The Cathode Black Hole”. Unfortunately, there were a pair of smart dinosaur hid under the bottom of East China Sea and were able to survive, they kept dormant under water for nearly one hundred million years.

In about 1,600,000 years ago, in order not to let the earth become idle, the Greatest Creator designed a life structure himself, which is the draft version of current humans. He then gave the “design paper” to Jesus and let him to implement. The helpers of Jesus, celestials, started to make new lives according to this design. In order to receive the energy of the Greatest Creator sending from the universe, also to accumulate energy for creating this special new life and speed up the process, they built many laboratories in the place where now is Egypt. These “laboratories” are exactly the well-known pyramids of Egypt. Because of the lack of experience and some steps were missed, the first lives they made were monkeys, and then after were apes, of course, this wouldn’t please the Greatest Creator, so they continued testing and making. The first group of human they successfully made are the black men in Africa, and the second group are native Indians in America, the third are the white men in Europe, Egypt and North Africa. When they finished producing three groups of human, they started to evacuate, and in order to avoid Satan creating difficulties again, they destroyed everything around the Pyramids before they left, which is also why Sahara is a desert today.

But, where do most people in Middle East come from except Egyptian?
They are the descendants of Adam and Eve as what says in Bible, they were created by another god. This god knew that his “rival” started to create humans on earth. He created a secret garden of “Eden” in about 7,000 years ago at Jerusalem, and made Adam and Eve, after they were created, he destroyed the“Eden” to avoid the attention of his “rival”.

This is why Cain was afraid that “everyone that findeth me shall slay me”. Who was he afraid of? The humans created by another god.

This is why his god still protected him even Cain killed his brother. (whosoever slayeth Cain, vengeance shall be taken on him sevenfold)
So today’s conflicts between Israelite and Palestinian are actually the conflicts between brothers and are family affairs.

And let’s now talk about East Asian and Southeast Asian, they were not created by any god at all, they were the embodiments of dinosaur. At about 7500 years ago, when the pair of dinosaur knew that celestials created human on the earth, they sneaked from the sea, and changed into human form, started to propagate along the Yellow River, and the descendants gradually spread all over Asia. One of the groups went upwards, crossed the Pamirs to India; they want to mingle with the descendants of Adam and Eve to avoid the punishment of the Greatest Creator again.

This is why Chinese people always say, “China is the hometown of dragon, and Chinese are the descendants of dragon.”

This is also why Buddhism originated from India, but blossomed in East Asia and Southeast Asia. Why it didn’t become popular in India?

The ancestors of Sakyamuniwent to India from Yellow River, when they arrived at India, they found that their consciousness was not compatible with that of the descendants of Adam and Eve, and had to find new home. Because in their subconsciousness, there’s a very deep call, that is to “go home”, which home? The “Elysium” before they came to earth.

Sakyamuni found he came from Elysium after his enlightenment. Although he had a blurry picture of his home, he still remembered something. Once this subconsciouness was awaken, he decided to be engaged in the cause of preaching to other descendants; and shifted the focus to the East led by of his subconsciousness. That’s also why Bodhidharma came to China to preach Buddhism.

Because Indian people were designed by a different creator, they were reluctant to accept the theory of Buddhism because of the absence of the memory in their subconsciousness. That’s also why although Buddhists had made great efforts, it still failed in India. However, in East and Southeast Asia, people had the instinct sense of the existence of other dimensional spaces, it is quite easy for them to resonate with the theory of Buddhism. Once they accept it, it is rooted and lingers in their mind.

The state “vague and intangible”which Taoism pursues and the “Elysium world” Buddhism pursues are something rooted in the subconsciousness of the yellow race, they feel and believe the existence of the space that is hard to explain. In fact, the space where the ellow race yearning for is the place where the dinosaur had lived in “Ten-thousandyear world” and “Elysium world”. Therefore, even after ten million years, the message is still embedded in the genetic structure of the yellow men.

East and Southeast Asian tend to cultivate “Buhhda” and “Celestial”, it is driven by their inner voice. Although some people accept the theory of Bible, it is not an acceptance out of their heart, but a rational act. People of other races are very easy to believe in God, but quite reluctant to accept Buddhism and Taoism, some people might believe in Buddhism and Taoism, but it is just a blind pursuit of mysterious phenomena, they are impossible to reach the state of “resonance of soul”.

Then, what is the truth of the Great Flood in Noah’s time?

First, I want to explain something: before the Great Flood, human beings had been through extinction already. The humans created 16,000,000 years ago were very strong and tall,they were cruel and very aggressive, they maltreated animals and were very greedy, they didn’t even respect the Greatest Creator, not to mention gods and buddhas. The city of Maya, ancient Egypt and Atlantis were their activity centers. They had the power of god, buhhda and celestial but were lack of their virtue, they always went to “Ten-thousand year world” and “Elysium world” to make troubles, and did whatever they wanted to do, which had become a big threat to the order of the universe. Finally, the Greatest Creator had to order some gods destroy the city of Maya, ancient Egypt and Atlantis in one night, only left some weak and less intelligent humans on the earth to continue the propagation of the human species.

In order to comfort these men, the Greatest Creator created another planet which is even more beautiful, 960 light year from the earth, it is the “Thousand-year world”. The Greatest Creator told these people, if they behave well and don’t make trouble, they would be able to go to “Thousand-year world” to enjoy happier life after death. However, these humans started to forget the warning when the population grew to large numbers and its civilization advanced; they began to ignore the Greatest Creator and thought he was nothing special!

At about 4700 years ago, humans on the earth thought that they were able to manage the earth themselves without the help of the Greatest Creator and gods. They ignored their teachings, and insisted their own will. Their pursuit of physical and material comfort far exceeded the pursuit of spiritual growth, which had caused moral degeneracy and the advancement of brute; it strongly destroyed the harmonious atmosphere of the earth. Moreover,the two gods managing the earth had different ethics, thus fought with each other, which made the Greatest Creator so angry that he turned around the earth’s dip angle, huge storms poured down; it lasted for forty days and nights, and drowned most humans and animals, the evil act of humans were then curbed.

But after the Great Flood, Noah’s family were not the only men survived, there were survivors all over the world. This can be verified in many Chinese historical records; the story of “Dayu flood control” is a hard fact. There is also detailed narration in the legends of the Indian tribe Mandan, North Dakota, America.

This is the outline of the origin of human beings.

[Ivysunday]

haa, I am trying to be good people. But I am not perfect. So I am sharing and to strengthen what I believe.
:bigsmile:

[Ivysunday]

RAWHIDE68 ........ I'M WITH YOU ON THE STATEMENT:

" All those who urge others to enter into marriage, traditional families, or any organizations are bad (evil) people. "

IS THIS A MISTAKE OR IS THIS A BELIEF . THIS DOESN'T FIT , DOESN'T MAKE SENSE. ANY EXPLANATION?

WHERE DID THIS COME FROM?
Thanks for your attention. Yes, all these point of views from Life Chanyuan writen by Xuefeng. www.lifechanyuan.org http://newoasisforlife.org/
I will post more articles.

:bigsmile:

[Ivysunday]

Hello Ivysunday! Thank you very much on your post on your community and your way of being, so very interesting!

I know this is a very well meaning distinction that we all used to dwell on, however both 'good' and 'bad' are a used polarity of both edges of the same stick . They are both heavily conditioned and used just the same, the 'good' qualities have no superiority over anything else, creator and creation have contributed to both equal.There are many 'good' qualities that are being used and are made to allure those who hold this point of view. The law of polarity is known to keep the Earth's never ending 3D duality within dogma and creation to entrap the never ending looping cycles of stories and role playing. The works of the creative energy is within vibration and can create within harmony or not, or as a conflicting aspects that keeps the conflict alive and well

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=oT6CjWIy0n4

Many blessings ~

Limor

Hello Limor, thanks for your patience. I fully understand what you said. Before we return to the great Creator, we need practical suggestion to face the real-life. I read A Course in Miracles and find out that they are interlinked. You will find that Xuefeng's articles suits people of different levels.

[Ivysunday]

Xuefeng


Life unfolds from two purposes:
The first purpose is to make Life happy, joyous, free, and blessed.
The second is to allow LIFE to extend and develop into a higher space.

　
In order to make Life happy, joyous, free, and blessed, we must first differentiate between those factors which do not get in Life’s way of obtaining those objectives and those that do.

• Which factors do not keep us from being happy? Thriving grass, beautiful flowers, gurgling streams, surging rivers, free flying birds, the ever-changing clouds, the sun and the moon, the stars above and the stones below, the earth, and so on. The vast majority of phenomena of nature do not keep us from being happy. Pure friendship, sweet love, and selfless family affection do not keep us from being happy. Hard work, plain living with collective games, sound sleep, and so on do not keep us from being happy.
• Which ones do keep us from being happy? Chaotic disorder, jealousy, greed, quarreling and fighting, jostling against each other, paranoia and suspicions, imposing upon others, suppression and revenge, making trouble out of nothing, being capricious, unfaithfulness, deliberately showing off and other falsehoods, and wicked and ugly things keep us from being happy.
• Which factors do not keep us from being joyous? Learning, laboring, working, and resting do not keep us from joy. Communicating, researching, exploring, and adventures do not keep us from having joy either. Appreciation, praise, encouragement, and mutual aid do not keep us from having joy, nor do eating, drinking, exercising, or going out.
• Which ones do keep us from being joyous? Repression and humiliation of the human nature, dissatisfaction with the status quo, the endless pursuit of desires, the limiting and denial of our fundamental freedoms, the denunciation of human dignity, the lack of privacy, damage to our minds and bodies, and other factors keep us apart from experiencing our joy.
• Which factors do not keep us from being free? Nature does not restrict our freedom, nor does the Greatest Creator constrain it either. Difficulties and setbacks do not shackle us, and suffering and hardships do not interfere with our freedom either.
• Which ones do keep us from being free? It is the families, religions, political parties, and states that bind our freedoms. It is the moral preachment, all the repressions of the mind, the limitations of the five elements of space and time, the requirements to have ignorant opinions, our debts and favors, all the possessions, the frame and edge of the box section of the circle, and so on that keep us from being free.
• Which factors do not hinder us from being blessed? Pleasurable situations and sincere content in life life make us feel blessed. Yearning for beautiful things and the celestial world make us feel blessed. Being able to freely enjoy tranquility without interference makes us feel blessed. Being able to play, chat, flirt, and drink refreshing water make us feel blessed. Appreciating the beauty of things and feeling grateful make us feel blessed.
• Which ones do interfere with our experiencing blessing? It is the discontented psychology, the jealousy and resentful emotions, the dissatisfied thinking of reality out of time, the persistence of people, events, objects, ideas, the attitude of giving up the present to blindly pursue results, the anxiety caused by excessive possession, the contradiction between the ideal and the reality, and other factors that hinder our blessing.
• The pursuits of happiness, joy, freedom, and blessing are perfectly justified rights, and leading such a Life is the wish of the Greatest Creator and is always a paramount goal of Life. Planning Life and understanding Life around this goal is in accordance with the Way of the Greatest Creator. Therefore, under the principles of reverence to the Greatest Creator, reverence to nature, and reverence to Life, any outlook on Life, morality, values, means, and ways that can make our Lives happy, joyous, free, and blessed are both proper and acceptable, but any outlook that hinders them are wrong and are unacceptable. In this way, our Lives are clear, and we will always distinguish truth from falseness in everything, and we will enjoy them without regrets.
• The other purpose of Life is to extend LIFE to a higher level of space. Life is short, like a colt crossing the river. Centuries pass in the blink of an eye. If we are not sustained with a more ambitious ideal, if we do not aspire and pursue the celestial world, then we will be likely to lead befuddled lives, to commit sins, to become disillusioned and frustrated with the mortal world, will be prone to wander helplessly and grow dread, and end up going from bad to worse and unable to rise up after we fall. Therefore, when we go on self-refinement and self-cultivation and explore the mysteries of time-space and LIFE, we should also be moving toward heaven.
In guiding us to trek and climb to the highest realm of Life and LIFE, Lifechanyuan is essentially discussing centering around these two purposes. If our Lives center on these two objectives, then we will feel clear-minded and enlightened and the cloud will be lifted.

[Ivysunday]

ivysunday, I am saddened that you have had such an unhappy life. Since you are unable or unwilling to improve your life or learn to enjoy the life that you have, I wish for you an painless death. As Woody Alan has said, "I'm not afraid of death. I just don't want to be there when it happens."
We are just making some research on life and death. I am enjoying my life. Your last sentence is very humours. I don't want to be there either, at least not now. :bigsmile:

[Baby Steps]

Thanks.

May we know the sources for this information...

[Bill Ryan]

Mod note from Bill: I've merged the four separate threads, as they're really just one large topic — and the threads were cross-referenced in the posts, too.

Thank you, for these interesting contributions from China.

:sun:

[Noelle]

IvySunday - Are your posts part of a book or paper that you wrote?

[Desire]

Ivy
Sorry but I don't agree with the last "evil " statement.

May be bizzy body but not evil IMO.:shielddeflect:

[WhiteLove]

Thanks Xuefeng for such an in depth look into this topic.

I believe ultimately the soul journey is an infinitely meaningful path towards infinite wholeness. Whether experiences are resulting in a less or more shattered soul, it's all information that describes the soul in a unique way. God can use this information to prepare an infinitely beautiful soul journey towards becoming infinitely whole again. When you merge with your soul mate, you become whole at that level. But there are infinitely higher levels of wholeness...

[Ivysunday]

Thanks.

May we know the sources for this information...
Thanks for your attention. All these articles are from Life Chanyuan written by Xuefeng. www.lifechanyuan.org http://newoasisforlife.org/

[Ivysunday]

" Men of privilege without power are waste material. Men of enlightenment without influence are the poorest kind of rubbish. Men of intellectual and moral and religious culture, who are not active forces for good in society, are not worth what is a cost to produce and keep them.” - Henry Van Dyke

​

Lifechanyuan is a place where great souls come together to create a peaceful, beautiful, and harmonious reality for humanity and at the mean time, to make themselves qualified for accessing higher life spaces by means of self-cultivation and self-improvement.

​

Lifechanyuan is the integration of Christianity, Catholicism, Islam, Buddhism, Taoism, science and Mao Zedong thoughts which truthfully explains the origin of the universe, the mystery of LIFE, and the true meaning of life.



For thousands of years, human beings have been groping their way forward and lost themselves. They have been suffering unnecessary grief and sorrows, not knowing the secret of LIFE; Few ever ask themselves: Why should I be busy as a bee all day long? Does it have anything to do with the meaning of my life? What’s the difference between me and a rushing ant?


During the history, many have been working hard to seek the answers; sages such as Jesus Christ, Buddha Sakyamuni, Mohammad, Lao Tzu, from one generation after another had paid their painstaking efforts for us; Karl Marx, Vladimir Lenin, Mao Zedong, Thomas Jefferson, Abraham Lincoln had worked so hard for us. All of them tried to create a peaceful world in which everyone enjoy happiness; some other great sages had endured the hardships and advised us in earnest in order to lead us into a happy homeland; but the real answer seems to be still far away from us, and we still need to go a long journey, step by step, to approach the other side of truth.

Lifechanyuan has answers and solutions for human sufferings and increasingly serious crises of the world, it also has answers for inquirying souls for questions as “Who am I, where did I come from, where am I going?” Lifechanyuan contains precious truths from the Greatest Creator of universe. It reveals how the universe comes into beings, how LIFE started, and the origin of human beings. It explains the meaning of time and space, and the purpose and meaning of LIFE. It also points out the cause of human suffering, the future of mankind, and the way how a person can get an everlasting happy life.


Lifechanyuan follows the path of the Greatest Creator, and the core values of Lifechanyuan are to revere the Greatest Creator, revere LIFE, and revere nature.

​

Lifechanyuan is a wonderland for resonant souls; it is a big family full of harmony and happiness, and it is a land of idyllic beauty for people living Lifechanyuan values to enjoy happiness.



Lifechanyuan is not a religion, so there is no special ceremony and requirements; Lifechanyuan is not a company, so it will not involve any business activities aiming for profits; Lifechanyuan is not a political party, so it neither has a constitution nor participates in any political activities.

​

Lifechanyuan does not belong to any individual, country, nation, religion, political party or organization.

​

Lifechanyuan intend to set up 256 new life oases in the form of intentional communities worldwide.

[Ivysunday]

IvySunday - Are your posts part of a book or paper that you wrote?
Thanks for your attention. All these articles are from Life Chanyuan written by Xuefeng. www.lifechanyuan.org http://newoasisforlife.org/
I posted another post to introduce Lifechanyuan.

[Ivysunday]

New Oasis for Life is an entirely new life model created by Lifechanyuan which has been in practice for approximately seven years. It was founded by the Guide of Lifechanyuan, Xuefeng and Chanyuan celestials. It is based on the profound values of Lifechanyuan, the core of which is described in “800 values for new era human beings”.

Created in April, 2009, New Oasis for Life had set up three community branches and four farms which were scattered throughout Anning, Chuxiong, Lincang, and Lijiang in Yunnan Province, and Korla in Xinjiang Province, all in China. The whole area of our community was around 1200 Chinese acres altogether, with about 4,000 fruit trees and abundant fields where we grew fruits and vegetables by ourselves. We also raised chickens and ducks to supply eggs for the communities.

New Oasis for LIfe is built upon the ideal of creating a happy, joyful, free, and blessed new life mode for everyone in a setting where harmonious relationships can flower everywhere between humans and the Greatest Creator, humans and nature, and among humans. This new lifestyle releases old bonds of all kinds of thoughts, values, and teachings which have prevented people from finding their real happiness. We have a complete and profound theory system which clearly answers all the questions about the source of the universe, life, LIFE, time and space, the teachings of Jesus, Buddha, Sakyamuni, Lao Tzu, the secrets of consciousness, energy, structure, and more. Also, by analyzing the current production and life mode of human being, the system points out how can people find the best ways to attain happy, free, and blessed lives.The old lifestyle is outdated, it did not bring us true happiness, so we have chosen to create a new life mode which will solve all these problems like competition for energy, shortages of resources, serious destruction of the global environment, and the pain and suffering which people endure.

The core crisis of human beings is the crisis of the soul. Lifechanyuan has created and spread our values for over ten years and has established a real homeland for the world in order to illustrate how it really works. Every Chanyuan celestial who has lived in our home has enjoyed the happiness and freedom it brought, people approached the experience of perfect human nature day by day, and our homeland was becoming more and more beautiful, harmonious, peaceful, and ordered. This was the beautiful sweet fruit reaped from the right belief seeds. We have full confidence that this new life mode will be accepted and spread throughout the world!


Please visit us from:


www.lifechanyuan.org


www.newoasisforlife.org


and if you have any ideas or suggestions, please contact us at


lifechanyuan@sina.cn

Thank you and may the Greatest Creator bless you!

New Oasis For Life

[Ivysunday]

Mod note from Bill: I've merged the four separate threads, as they're really just one large topic — and the threads were cross-referenced in the posts, too.

Thank you, for these interesting contributions from China.

:sun:
Hi Bill, thank you very much. Its so kind of you for doing this. This looks much better. Let me try if I can delete the extra ones.:happythumbsup:

[Ivysunday]

Thanks Xuefeng for such an in depth look into this topic.

I believe ultimately the soul journey is an infinitely meaningful path towards infinite wholeness. Whether experiences are resulting in a less or more shattered soul, it's all information that describes the soul in a unique way. God can use this information to prepare an infinitely beautiful soul journey towards becoming infinitely whole again. When you merge with your soul mate, you become whole at that level. But there are infinitely higher levels of wholeness...
Thanks dear for sharing. I am not Xuefeng, but I will bring your word to him. :bigsmile:

[Noelle]

" Men of privilege without power are waste material. Men of enlightenment without influence are the poorest kind of rubbish. Men of intellectual and moral and religious culture, who are not active forces for good in society, are not worth what is a cost to produce and keep them.” - Henry Van Dyke

​

Lifechanyuan is a place where great souls come together to create a peaceful, beautiful, and harmonious reality for humanity and at the mean time, to make themselves qualified for accessing higher life spaces by means of self-cultivation and self-improvement.

​

Lifechanyuan is the integration of Christianity, Catholicism, Islam, Buddhism, Taoism, science and Mao Zedong thoughts which truthfully explains the origin of the universe, the mystery of LIFE, and the true meaning of life.



For thousands of years, human beings have been groping their way forward and lost themselves. They have been suffering unnecessary grief and sorrows, not knowing the secret of LIFE; Few ever ask themselves: Why should I be busy as a bee all day long? Does it have anything to do with the meaning of my life? What’s the difference between me and a rushing ant?


During the history, many have been working hard to seek the answers; sages such as Jesus Christ, Buddha Sakyamuni, Mohammad, Lao Tzu, from one generation after another had paid their painstaking efforts for us; Karl Marx, Vladimir Lenin, Mao Zedong, Thomas Jefferson, Abraham Lincoln had worked so hard for us. All of them tried to create a peaceful world in which everyone enjoy happiness; some other great sages had endured the hardships and advised us in earnest in order to lead us into a happy homeland; but the real answer seems to be still far away from us, and we still need to go a long journey, step by step, to approach the other side of truth.

Lifechanyuan has answers and solutions for human sufferings and increasingly serious crises of the world, it also has answers for inquirying souls for questions as “Who am I, where did I come from, where am I going?” Lifechanyuan contains precious truths from the Greatest Creator of universe. It reveals how the universe comes into beings, how LIFE started, and the origin of human beings. It explains the meaning of time and space, and the purpose and meaning of LIFE. It also points out the cause of human suffering, the future of mankind, and the way how a person can get an everlasting happy life.


Lifechanyuan follows the path of the Greatest Creator, and the core values of Lifechanyuan are to revere the Greatest Creator, revere LIFE, and revere nature.

​

Lifechanyuan is a wonderland for resonant souls; it is a big family full of harmony and happiness, and it is a land of idyllic beauty for people living Lifechanyuan values to enjoy happiness.



Lifechanyuan is not a religion, so there is no special ceremony and requirements; Lifechanyuan is not a company, so it will not involve any business activities aiming for profits; Lifechanyuan is not a political party, so it neither has a constitution nor participates in any political activities.

​

Lifechanyuan does not belong to any individual, country, nation, religion, political party or organization.

​

Lifechanyuan intend to set up 256 new life oases in the form of intentional communities worldwide.

Thank you for sharing this. It helps me put your other posts into context. Very interesting! It is a philosophy and a way of being.

[Ivysunday]

Ivy
Sorry but I don't agree with the last "evil " statement.

May be bizzy body but not evil IMO.:shielddeflect:
Yes, most people cannot understand this. You will know why it was listed here after you read more of Xuefeng's articles.:bigsmile:

[Ivysunday]

Thanks for your patience. Hope that more people can see it. :bigsmile:

[Ivysunday]

More and more people choose not to get married, why?
Most pains and violence brought along by traditional families. War by religions. That is the reason.
In China, young people are rebelling their parents for pushing them to get married. We want the freedom of doing things and the freedom not to do things we don't want.

[ghostrider]

I believe human beings came from the constellation Lyra, whose sun went supernova causing a forced migration to Mars, Earth and Malona ...before that humans came from the same big bang from Ceation that created everything in our material universe ... As a cosmic rule each planet capable of supporting sentient life produces three races ... There are 343 different skin colors of the human form ...The Plejaren ( the watchers ) have given Edward Meier a detailed description of the origin of the earth human ... The Plejaren and the earth human share the same forefathers ... Their ancestors were the gods of our past ...

[Weird7]

Ok, nice. We have one opportunity to making this happen. Living without money. Maby we should do something... but how, i thought about that all day. How can we change how people think? We can spend many hours by sharing many of very special information and we grow but... what with the rest of prople, that one who never LOOKING FOR ANSWER, but they a community. What we should do more?

[Desire]

Sounds like you are very invested in X. You have a choice so what are you complaining about. Leave others to their own opinions.

[Ivysunday]

See, you are right, everyone has the right to choose. :bigsmile:

[Ivysunday]

I can see that you have great love. I won't bother myself with this question. I want to be happy. They may have their own way to know the information. I did my job, that's enough. What's more, not everyone see this post can accept what the article trying to say. If we are happy, people around us may feel it. :bigsmile:

[Ivysunday]

Origin of the Universe
Xuefeng


1.Introduction

Before many chemical elements were found, most of the chemists didn’t know how many chemical elements are there on the Earth and their relationship. Dmitri Mendeleev had already made the famous Periodic Table of the Chemical Element, calculated the atomic quantity of elements and showed us the relationship between them. The elements discovered later were all included in his Table.
The case has demonstrated everything in the Universe has the order and laws. Some people say the Universe is lawless and disorderly because they haven’t found the laws and order.

2. Origin of the Universe
All things within the time scope, including the celestial bodies and Universe, have their origin, the birth time and process of development. The beginning and ending time of the Universe, just as theπ and golden ratio, is mysterious and can’t be reached by our wisdom. Compared with the wisdom of the Greatest Creator, our wisdom is just like a drop in the sea. I would like to share my knowledge of the beginning of the Universe gained while my mind was in peace.

When I am seeking what things in the Universe are eternal, when I am thinking about the resurrection in the Bible, when I am meditating the “The life is like a dream and all the four elements (earth, water, fire and air of which the world is made) are void” in the Buddhist scripture, when I am trying to figure out the source of Tao in the Tao Te Ching, when I ask myself why I would go to the Mortal World, why we exist and where we are going, I have known the beginning process of the Universe. However, when I am delighted to think I have found the mystery of the Universe, I suddenly realize that this mystery of the Universe beginning was explained by the humans (the ancestors of dragon nation) 6,000 years ago. It is like a Mt. Everest climber, after reaching the peak after multiple difficulties, finds someone else has left his footprint on it. Thus, I am not bold enough to claim myself as the first one knowing the Universe beginning. I only wish to add some details based on the wisdom of the past talents.

The River Diagram, The Book of Changes and the Yellow Emperor’s Book of Internal Medicine have told us the process of the Universe beginning is : Wuji generates Taiji, Taiji generates two polarities, the two polarities produce the four directions, the four directions create the eight trigrams, the eight trigrams create Hexagram, and the Hexagram create all things in the Universe.


3. Before the universe was Wuji.
What is the state of Wuji?

Wuji is the state of neither in nor out, neither big nor small, neither bound nor edge, neither null nor true, neither time nor space, neither material nor spirit. It is clear, chaos, everything and nothing.

The detailed explanation of the state can’t be completed even in a book containing 1 million words. I just want to stick to one point. According to the estimation of the paleontologists, the Earth was born about 4.5 billion years ago. Then where was the Earth before it was born? We can only conclude that it was in Wuji before it was born, just like the human beings. We were also in Wuji before we were born. Because the whole Universe was in Wuji before it was born, Wuji contains everything. But where is Wuji? A thing without time, space, material, spirit, inside, outside, large size, small size, border, edge, firmness or emptiness can only be described by the word “shapeless and visionary”. However, Wuji doesn’t mean it contains nothing. Instead, it contains everything. It has nothing and everything at the same time. That’s why The Diamond Sutra was profound and difficult to understand. For example:

“There is no law, and there is no lawless.”

“If Tathagata explains the laws, don’t believe it. The laws can’t be explained. If explained, they are not the laws or not the lawless.”

“The Buddhism is no Buddhism.”

“The name of Anagami is Bulai. But actually Bulai doesn’t exist. So Anagami is called Anagami.”

“The solemn Buddhist is not solemn. It is called the Solemn.”

“Tathagata says the world is not the world. So it is called the world.”

“I should eliminate all life. After doing that, I found no life has been eliminated.”

And so on.

If we don’t know the origin of the Universe, it is very difficult for us to understand the above “Buddha words”. If we can fully understand the above “Non Buddha words”, we will know the origin of the Universe.

Before everything was born, they were in Wuji. So Wuji means everything.

We wish to take an example from the mythical novel Journey to the West to imagine the space in Wuji.

Monk Tang and his apprentices entered the disguised monastery. The Monkey King was trapped in the gold cymbal by the demon head. So how big or how small was this gold cymbal? No matter how high or how low the Monkey King could transform himself, the cymbal could change too following him. The Wuji space before the Universe was born was in the state as the cymbal. It was extremely large and extremely small.

The space described in Einstein’s the General Theory of Relativity just refers to the space above mentioned. The size of the space is not decided by the energy. However, it is decided by the existence of matters. The more matters are transformed from the energy, the larger the space will be and vice versa. If there is no matter, there will no space. It’s the same as the relationship between the Monkey King and the gold cymbal. The space in the cymbal is decided by the size of the Monkey King transforms himself. The traditional science believes that the space is like a box and the material is a particle in the box. When the particle disappears, the space is still there. Nevertheless, the space is not like that. When the particle is not there, the space will disappear. The space is determined by the distribution of particles. The space will twist, swell, contract or even disappear as the material and its energy change the size.

How to understand the time in Wuji?

Time is generated by the movement of objects. There is no time without motion.

For example, a man is 40 years old because the cells in his body are splitting, moving and dying. If the cells were not moving or splitting, he would not have lived till 40. A piece of fresh meat will rot in a few days if placed open to the air in hot weather. However, if we put the meat in the fridge, it will not rot in months. Why? The meat in the fridge has slow even halting cell movement. When the cell movement slows down, the time of the meat is lengthened. And when the cell movement stops, the time of the meat disappears.

If a man is never born, does he still have time? If the Earth is not born, does the Earth have time? If the Universe is not born, does the Universe have time? No.

This is the time in Wuji.

The core of the quantum mechanics is the “uncertainty”. Why? The time does not lapse evenly. The time is changing. So how can you obtain the “certainty”?

That’s all about my explanation of Wuji.

4. Wuji Generates Taiji
What is the state of Taiji?

First, we have to know Taiji is generated from Wuji.

Wuji is nothing and everything. It is everything because the energy existence in it can produce the material world. It is nothing because the energy in it is not material. It is chaos without firmness or emptiness. It is like the sky. When the sky is clear, there is nothing in it. But when it is cloudy, we can see the clouds and lightings and hear the thunders. Then there is everything.

In Wuji, there is the intangible energy. The intangible energy (in contrast with the tangible energy) is moving irregularly. When the irregular movement, accidently on a point, formed a specific order or symbol, the entire Wuji has formed a potential power arrow called the “tornado” centered on this point.
This potential power arrow, or “tornado”, is just called Taiji. (Please note that the tornado is simply a momentum with only potential power. It does not have kinetic energy because it is not rotating.)

This is how Taiji is generated from Wuji.

Taiji is in such a state: it is the one, amorphous, the unity without opposites, and an extremely large energy cluster (It is just like a locked reservoir containing billions of billions of Pacific)

The Taiji is just the Greatest Creator in common sense.

In Tao Te Ching, Lao Tzu said, “Chaos was born before there was the Earth and Heaven.” Before the Universe was born, “something” existed. This “something” is Taiji, the intelligence of the Greatest Creator. Lao Tzu named this “something” as Tao because he confused the nature and intelligence of the Greatest Creator.

After understanding what Wuji is, we can understand Buddha and Buddhism. After understanding Taiji, we can understand Tao and Taoism.

5. Taiji creates the Two Polarities
What are the two polarities?

It refers to the phenomenon of opposition.

For instance, in the state of Taiji, everything is the one and amorphous. But in the state of the “two polarities”, the intangible energy is shown up in a tangible form. The Sun, for example, is an energy cluster. It has been transformed from the intangible energy form in the state of Taiji into the tangible energy form. So the energy is classified into the tangible energy and intangible energy. “None” and “Existence” form the “two polarities”, namely, the unity of opposites.

The contents of the “two polarities” include: none and existence, firmness and emptiness, Yin and Yang, positive and negative, static and dynamic, left and right, up and down, exterior and interior, front and rear, high and low, noble and humble, hard and soft, big and small, strong and weak, dark and light, male and female, rich and poor, fortunate and unfortunate, gain and loss, merit and fault, more and less, life and death, true and false, good and evil, beauty and ugly, etc. They are the unities of opposites.

Everything in the Universe as we know is the demonstrations of the “two polarities".

Then how are the “two polarities” were born out of the Taiji?

We have known that the irregular movement of energy in Wuji accidently formed a certain order. All the energy, in a short while, formed overwhelmingly an intangible potential energy. If the potential energy is not given out, it will only remain latent like a “paper-made tiger”. However, when all energies gather at the central point, the energy center has changed its nature, just like the water will evaporate when heated to a certain degree. At this time, the energy center, or the nucleus, is no long a kind of energy. Instead, it has become a special structure surrounded by great energies. When this structure is complete, the Consciousness comes into being. It is just like a fertilized egg without Consciousness. When it keeps absorbing energy in its mother’s uterus and improves its structure, a conscious animal (human) will be born.

The gathering of mammoth energies has led to the alienation of the energy center, resulting in a structure. The constant improvement of the structure ended up with the emergence of the Consciousness, which is the symbol of life birth. The Consciousness gathering all energies then started the process of creating the Universe. And it is the Greatest Creator.

After the Greatest Creator is born, the energy in the Taiji began to move around the Greatest Creator’s Consciousness. We can also say that all energies move around the structure of the energy center. Just like a human body, when your consciousness tells you to urinate, the bladder door is open and the urine goes out. When you want to look at the sky, your head will be raised and your eyes opened automatically. When you want to have sexual intercourse, your penis is erected.

After the Greatest Creator is born, the “two polarities” come into being, the celestial bodies show up, the celestial movement begins, the unlimited space is born, the time starts and everything gets into the movement cycle of life and death.

6. The “Two Polarities” create the“Four Directions”
The “two polarities” have brought about the “four directions”. There is south, north, east and west. There is front, rear, left and right. There is life, growth, decline and death. There is quadrant 1, 2, 3 and 4 in the function image.

7. The “Four Directions” create the “Eight Trigrams”
Because there is south, north, east and west, there are now 8 directions including the east, southeast, south, southwest, west, northwest, north and northeast. The eight directions are called Qian, Dui, Li, Zhen, Xun, Kan, Gen and Kun respectively, forming the 8 trigrams. Each direction has its special meaning. Each direction has its different chance changes. Let’s take a person as an example. If he remains healthy in the south, he might find it difficult to get accustomed to the north. If nothing goes smooth in the east, he may achieve success in the west and the ugly duckling might become the white swan. Even grass will have different growth model and blossoming timing in different directions and locations.


8、The Permutation and Combination of the 8 Trigrams (Qian, Dui, Li, Zhen, Xun, Kan, Gen, and Kun) Produce the 64 Trigrams
The 64 trigrams are corresponding to the 64 factors in the Universe. But as to the details of these 64 factors, because they are related to all the mysteries in the Universe and hidden to the common people, even the King Wen of Zhou in the Canonization of the Gods didn’t know all of them. And the most achieved Taoists in China only knew a few of the factors. Sakyamuni masters half of them and Jesus only knows a few more than Sakyamuni does.

We often hear people say “No disclosure of the Heaven secrets”. The heaven secrets are just hidden in the 64 trigrams. The permutation and combination of the 64 trigrams have caused the birth and death of all things in the Universe. The things that you can’t imagine are just the combination of 2 factors. The power of Jesus lies in his mastery of the formula of these factors.
The birth and death of all things, the limitless mysteries and all changes and movements in the Universe are hidden in the permutation and combination (formula) of these 64 trigrams. “No coming, no going, the time-space ends and origin shows up.”

This is the brief process of the birth of the universe.

[Ivysunday]

Xue Feng



Nature is so lovely and pleasing because it has so many colors; human life is so sentimental; it is such a wrench to leave the world because there is love. Nature would be monotonous and dull without color; human life would be dull and cheerless without love.

“What is this love? Why people would die for it?” The British prince “loves the beauty more than the power” In the story of Butterfly Lovers, Liang Shanbo jumped into the crack of Ju Yingtai’s grave without any hesitation. Romeo came underneath the window of Juliet every night singing the song “Nightingale”. Most musicians and artists in Europe and some great writers in Russian created enduring masterpieces inspired by their love in heart. The Prince Charming in the fairy tales has inspired innumerable girls’ beautiful dream for future life. A Maid From Heaven descended to the mortal world for marrying Dong Yong in pursuit of love. The Jade Hare descended from the moon to the mortal world for a good match. The beautiful courtesan DuShiniang threw her jewel box into water because of the loss of love. Yin ying took risk in love with Scholar Zhang. The maiden from an official family gave up comfortable life for love; young married women complained about her sheltered life. The gifted youth dueled to death for love, which would evermake all heroes wet their sleeves with hot tears. Love has made countless men and women bow in homage, and they would rather die for romance than live without love. White Snake, Green Snake, fox, and spiders which succeed inself-refinement made effort to establish a passionate connection with handsome young man in spite of Fa Hai, Masters, Sun Wukong the Monkey King, and Taoist priest’s struggling to break the pair up. (note: above mentioned are all from Chinese folk love stories)Love makes people to toss and turn in bed; love makes people unable to fall asleep; love gives people the strength for searching their lovers crossing through thousands of miles away; love makes people pine away day by day and deplore for the rest of their life because of missing a good chance in love with the beloved; and love makes many people lay down their lives.

Love, is a precious gift that the Greatest Creator bestows to human beings.
Jesus and Sakyamuni are just like beacons for people in their way of happy life. They are the most respectable men in our heart. Nevertheless, one is God and the other is Buddha, and the original intention of the Greatest Creator will be distorted if human nature is required according to the principle of God and Buddha. The Greatest Creator designed the appropriate penis and vagina as well as their corresponding position. Physical contact makes peoples passionate, orgasm makes people fascinated. Missing one’s sweetheart would make him/her feel meal and drink flat, but seeing one’s sweetheart would make him/her rambling and incoherent in speech, speeding up in pulse, and glowing red in face. Isn’t it beautiful? Is it necessary for us to set up hedges and difficulties for blocking people’s real love?
Suppressing love is a destruction of human nature and a revolt against the Greatest Creator.
Somebody said “Liberty and love! These two I must have. For my love I will sacrifice life,for liberty I will sacrifice my love”. But what I don’t understand is that,what use is liberty if you abandon life and love?

Chairman Mao is a great man I admire the most. But during his time of governing, too much suppression of love suppressed the teenagers’ longing for pure love as well as destroyed the most gorgeous part in human nature, and it distorted the most beautiful and normal psychological state in human nature. The “memorial archway for chastity” is still constraining people from the normal state given by the Greatest Creator, and it is actually a stain in human nature.

I wish human beings could reflect on the love culture reasonably including religion doctrines and one should think of love in the level of human nature rather than raising yourself in God’s or Buddha’s standards. That is to say, the first thing we should do is to be a human, and to be a human is the original intension of the Greatest Creator. It is only after being a human can we be qualified for enjoying the higher level spaces of LIFE which had been prepared by the Greatest Creator.

Without passionate love, we are not able to feel the great love of the Greatest Creator and understand the Greatest Creator. Therefore, whoever refuses the feeling of love is actually refuse the Greatest Creator and violate the law of the Greatest Creator.

Lifechanyuan advocates “ childhood love and always in love for the rest of their life”,because this kind of monogamous marriage is the noblest and purest, the most beautiful and the most stable love ties. I wish everyone in the world could enjoy this kind of love live.

Lifechanyuan objects to “prostitution and whoring”, because it besmirches love ties and it is only a trading, and a vulgar taste based on physical desire; it does not belong to the list of love. If prostitution and whoring became popular in society, the tragedy of ancient Rome would reappear.

In order to clear up the source and originality, promo human nature, decrease tragic incidence and encourage real love, Lifechanyuan would like to put forward the following propositions concerning love:

1.Ethics of love

Ethic refers to the order of seniority in the family hierarchy which is linked by kinship.
For example,there are two brothers here, the elder brother and the younger brother, and the elder brother married a woman A. if the younger bother married marry A’s niece after his bother’s marriage, then he would violate the principle of ethics,because there would be a confusion in addressing, should A’s niece call the elder brother’s wife auntie or sister? Another example, a woman’s father in law had adultery with the woman’s sister, also violates principle of ethics,because there is confusion in addressing for the woman’s sister: would she call her sister’s father-in-law uncle or brother? Another example, the younger brother fall in love with his brother’s mother-in-law’s sister. This incident violates the principle of ethics too, because it is against Chinese traditional family tree —— it is inappropriate for the elder brother to call his brother’s mother-in-law’s sister as sister-in-law or call his brother’s wife “auntie”.

So, for the love affair in kinships, if there is no confusion in the form of address, then the principle of ethics is followed; otherwise, it would violate ethics. Love affair conducted between brothers and sisters of the same kin would be against ethics too, because it is also inappropriate for a man to call his sister wife,or a woman call her brother husband or lover.

Violation of the principle of ethics is against the principle as human. How could a man belong to human beings if he violates the principle for human?


2.Love civilization

Love civilization refers to the behavior of expressing love must be proper in time and location, and can not be expressed regardless of location, especially those places against the principle of ethics.

For example, in public places, different people are here together, mother and son, father and daughter, untie and nephew, father-in-law and son-in-law, grandma and grandson. If somebody hugs and kisses his/her lover passionately and they have very intimate behaviors, it would violate love civilization. Expressing intimate love in front of older generation or younger generation is also against love civilization.

Those who are against love civilization are really in human and are worse than pigs and dogs.


3.Proper age for love

Love relationship refers to both man and woman fall in love with each other and further have physical relations, which especially refers to the relationship between adults not otherwise. Due to its influences on body, school work, and future life, lover between an adult and a girl under age17, or a boy under age18 would violate the rule for love age. Whatever the reason may be, the adultis enticing the young for sin. As far as the pure amour between boys and girls,it is a normal physical or mental phenomenon, and there is no point in making a big fuss about it.


4.Love relationship

Love relationship refers to the amour affection between men and women. It should be proper in ethics, civilization, age, and also exclude those behaviors making business in the name of love. Love relationship should confirm to human nature,and the intention of the Greatest Creator to create human beings. Age has nothing to do with love relationship (adult), and people of 80 could have love relationship with people of 20 as long as they are proper in the principle of ethics.

5. Love’s diversification

Each one is an individual in human society: some may be cold while other may be warm-hearted;some picky, some omnivorous; some incompetent, some energetic. So it is impossible to create a unified rule for the model of love. Love is something very personal. Love only one, good, love more than one, fine; it is nothing wrong to shift love from one to another or to remain single all their life. It is the business of nobody so long as it suits human nature and pleases the couple concerned.


6，Love morality

The love relationship bearing no-harm to other people’s love relationship is called love morality.

This is really a tricky problem. Let’s illustrate this from the famous novel of Song Dynasty Water Margin(note:a famous novel in China literature), on the relationship of Wu Dalang, his wife Pan Jinlian and XimenQing. From the traditional morality point of view, Pan should be faithful to her husband all her life and her love affair with Ximen Qing was against the traditional doctrine for married woman, because she should not have inordinate ambitions for another man. But from the human nature point of view, it is too cruel for Pan, because her faith met the satisfaction of Wu at the cost of her own feelings. So, what should she do? Could she be satisfied with her life? It is too cruel for a physical and psychological healthy woman with lustful desire to be loyal to her husband who is rough and tough, even unable to meet her sexual desire. So, the love relationship for Pan and Ximen is reasonable, and she had the right to pursue her love; but for the case of Ximen, the situation is different, because his behavior would hurt the love relationship of Pan and Wu and it is contrary to the love morality; therefore, tragedy was inevitable. So, in this story, Pan was the victim of Ximen’s desire. Wu’s behavior is against love morality too, because his relationship with Pan hurt Pan and Ximen’s love, so he should bear consequence.

It is easy to criticize Ximen Qing, while it is difficult to criticize Wu Dalang, because the love relationship between Wu and Pan is earlier than that of Pan and Ximen; compared with Ximen’s powerful position in society, Wu belonged to the weaker. Show sympathy to the weak is human nature. The human society would change to the world of animals if there is no sympathy shown for the weak.

So what to do? What should Wu Dalang do? The marriage of Pan and Wu required that Pan should restrain or suppress her love desire with Ximen Qing; and after all, Wu need Pan to look after him and it is likely that he would be single all his life if Pan left him. Of course, if any moralists are willing to persuade your daughter or sister to marry Wu, it would be a perfect solution.

Wu Dalang needs our concern because we are human beings; and Pan also needs to be taken into consideration because it is human nature. We would not allow the powerful man bully the weak and allow the weak bully the powerful man; neither should we destroy human nature for the benefit of the weak.

So, is there any proper solution?

Let Pan suffer all her life? Definitely not！We will save Pan Jinliang from her jail.

Ask Wu Dalang to eat such humble pie helplessly? Of course not! Human society should be a happy place for everybody.

Pan’s freedom would be Wu’s tragedy while Wu’s freedom would be Pan’s tragedy. Then how to avoid tragedy while being free?
Wu is pitiful if he got divorced with Pan. And Pan would commit bigamy if she left with Ximen and Wu’s fate would be more miserable.

The only solution is an emancipation of mind. Pan might tell Wu her desire and feeling honestly, and Wu should had a clear understanding about his ability. He should love Pan and understand Pan’s sensation. An agreement can be reached: Pan should be allowed to enjoy “wildfruits” to Wu’s insufficient supply while performing her duty as a wife.

Ximen Qing, on the other hand, was very rich. He should know that if he wanted to maintain a stable love relationship with Pan, he must be fair with Wu and bring him no harm; he might choose to take good care of Wu’s life at the expense of material things. If all of the three people in this case agreed with each other, they would live in peace and Pan would be satisfied both in body and feeling; the love relationship between Pan and Xinmen would result no harm to Wu either, and then there is nothing against love morality.

If Wu agreed to get divorce with Pan, it is fine. But if he chose neither to divorce Pan nor to accept the above suggestion, he would end up with nothing in his life. Suppressing human nature is strongly discouraged in Lifechanyuan.

On the other hand, if Ximen Qing also accepted the above suggestion, everything would be ok; but if not, if he acted just as he pleased because of his wealth, he would also end up at a court or in prison or being killed by Wu Dalang’s younger brother,Wu Song.

My dear friend, do you have any good idea? Why not bring out for discussion?

Every individual is different. No one is in the shoes of the other. So we should set rules or morality based on human nature, which should not serve only for a certain group of people, whether they are poor or rich, weak or strong, the minority and the majority.

Most people are atheist and materialist. According to their point of view, there is no previous life or next life in any sense and a man dies just like a lamp goes out. Because people can only enjoy one time of life on earth, they should live their life to its fullest. No matter how beautiful the reason might be, there should be no sacrifice of human nature, and one of the most magnificent part of human nature is love.

Deprivation of people’s nature occurred during the Middle Ages in Europe and the feudal society in China. Those shopworn scholars assuming to be moralists apparently,those well-fed and prosperous high officials and noble lords, and those churchman who did not know the real truth of the universe, they never thought about the emancipation of human nature especially the human nature of ordinary people. Those people who frivoled their youth away in dissipation for following the outmoded conventions and customs, and some ignorant old people; they did not want to break the magic formula on the young generation. Each time when love trouble occurs, they would say: “Endure it. We have endured all our life. You see we have survived all these endurance, isn’t it?” What did you say? You’d better shut up! You men wore two pigtails, you women wrapped your feet, must we young generation do the same as you? A fox without the tail is not a good fox,and a lifetime without love is not a good lifetime either. People should not only live for survival but for life.

Love morality is just like this: as long as their love does not bring harm to other people, itis moral.

Let’s make an alysis on several love cases and love phenomena according to love ethics, love civilization, proper age for love, love relationship, love’s diversification,and love morality.

1. Mr. Yang Zhenning and Ms. Wong Fan’s love

Mr. Yang was 82 years old while Ms. Wong was 28 years old when they got married. Is there any problem with their love?

1). Does their love violate the state constitution or law?
2). Does their love violate any love ethics?
3). Does their love violate love civilization?
4). I Does their love violate the proper age of love?
5). Does their love violate love relationship?
6). Does their love violate love’s diversification?
7. Does their love violate love morality?

If their love goes against or violates any of the above items, it should be blamed; if not,their love should be protected, should not be reproached at least.

I do not know exactly their story in detail. But seeing from the hearsays on the internet, we know that their love story neither violates the state constitution or law norviolate love ethics, civilization, age and morality. Ms. Wong’s reply to the journalists shows that their love is based on mutual love and respect, which means that their relationship conformed to the requirement of love relationship. Although Mr. Yang is much older than Ms. Wong, their age still within the proper age of love. Therefore, the love relationship between Yang and Wong is definitely reasonable.
We should not only accept it but should encourage it as well.
They broke up the constraints of traditional concept under great pressure, made a good example for a lot of aged people, and sweeping all obstacles and creating other outlets for the love practice of the old men.

Such a great disparity of age did not stop their love, which displayed a beautiful and broad love scene for the old people. It is really a beautiful scene for those old men who may enjoy the possibility of obtaining a twenty-year-old girl’s love.

The comfort brought to the old people is that it is absolutely possible to “dance the tango on the edge of death.”

It displayed the beautiful part of human nature.

Lifechanyuan would like to give support to those love relations same as Mr.Yang and Ms. Wong. We would like to help them in resisting the sandstorm,severe cold and intense heat as well as hail storms from human society, because their love is consistent with human nature, and is also consistent with the will of the Greatest Creator.

2. The love relationship between a director of a bureau in Shenzhen and her subordinates.

According to news from the internet, a director of a public security bureau in Shenzhen (note: a city in Guangdong province, China) had love affairs with many of her subordinates who were most willingly to be so.There is nothing wrong with this director if she did not violate any item of the above love principles because this is her right. A lot of people sneered at this director for her miscellaneous taste for man, Lifechanyuan, on the other hand, believes that, we do not have any reason to suppress her feeling. No matter how many men she might associate with, it is her privacy and everybody has the freedom in the conception and practice of love. She believed that she preferred to live a natural and unrestrained life even at the cost of her life.This is absolutely her own business and had nothing to do with other people. Has this given trouble to us? Lifechanyuan is willing to back this kind of people up. We wish women around the world could break the chains of traditional concept on their human nature and strive for their freedom in love.


3. Couple's parties

There was a journal from South Africa which described in detail the situation of couple’s parties. It really refreshed people’s spirit after reading.

Couple’s party means several couples even a dozen couples get together in a club and hold regular gatherings. The married spouses will be separated to form new pairs as one wish or randomly by lot. After the pleasure gathering, each couple would return to their previous family life peacefully.

This kind of relationship between husband and wife is worth of advocating. Every pair of couples would be fed up with each other after living together for many years. If you had been eating delicacies of every kind everyday, whoever you are, you would be fed up with your food no matter how delicious it was. So, make a change for your food, such as a simple food even cabbages or carrots. The family would not be destroyed and the society would not be disturbed too. It is really good for one’s health and the family’s harmony. So, in Lifechanyuan,couple parties are advocated.


4． Sexual party

A group of men and women, who have the common faith and under the circumstances of no violation for the principle of love, are willing to live together; this is their freedom of love and there is nothing to be blamed for. I wonder why many moralists should blame them severely. Could they formulate a perfect rule to make them live their life more happily? If the answer is not, then, what makes you think that you could interfere with their lifestyle and criticize them? If you cannot lead a happy life, better not be the advisers of other’s life. It would be much better to give them more understand than criticizing.

5. Unfaithful women and loose women

Once upon a time, I had got my job redeployed. A lot of new colleagues reminded me here that: XX is a loose woman, stay away from her or your fame would be ruined and it would be too late then. These words aroused my curiosity, but you know gossip was a fearful thing and I did not dare to get close to her because it might incur the anger of the mass. By accident after a year, this woman greeted me in public. Oh, my God, what should I do? I thought then, reject her? No,improper, it would be impolite; accept it? No, that is the same as jumping into the fiery pit! I had no choices but to force myself masking like a sacrosanct moralist for answering her greeting and hope her to “stay away from me quickly. Don’t ruin my political career. I am a promising department manager.” Unexpectedly, the ‘loose woman” seemed unaffected; she was such a shameless person that she did not respond to my indifference at all. She stood there talking to me politely, gracefully, being neither humble nor pushy. Standing almost half an hour listening to her, I found myself grew interests to her speech. In the end, I realized this was really a considerate and unusual woman with abundant sentiment. Her humiliation, her grief and indignation, her ideal and her beautiful dream for future moved me deeply. Her words were logical and reasonable, neither flirting nor flattering. It was not until she said “thanks for your listening” that I realized that, this woman had been hurt by the indifferent, numb and prejudice of the secular society. It is us, not her, with dirty soul; it is us, not her, with despicable nature. She was just like a small white rabbit among the crowd of wolves, being discriminated and insulted helplessly.

What seems to be normal is actually abnormal; what seems to be abnormal is actually normal. Lifechanyuan is willing to redress the grievance of those “loose women” and the discrimination and insult of those people because of their living styles.

As far as some women’s unfaithfulness to their husband, it is too complicated for me to illustrate it clearly here. We may leave it for later.

6. Triangle love in a marriage

I transferred from the rural area to the cities, from campus to factories, from a public official to a businessman, from living at home to living abroad. I witnessed so many tragedies and miserable things of families, where innumerable men and women live in the hell without love; they are enduring the great torment physically and spiritually; they are waiting for a salvation and liberation.They are just like prisoners numbly staring at the outside world through cold steel bars, stretching out their hand and crying “Help me. Return my freedom. I need real love.”

This phenomenon is even complicated than the above examples, with a reasonable aspect as well as an unreasonable aspect. So, it is difficult to reach a conclusion. If you are interested in this topic, I’ll make some analysis someday in future.

Conclusion

Love is a precious gift bestowed by the Greatest Creator. A lifetime without love is imperfect, and love is the most splendid part of beautiful life. Denying love is denying lifetime, and thus denying the Greatest Creator.

Love is the embodiment of human nature. Without love, there would be no exhibition of human nature; therefore, suppression or brutal behavior on love is destroying human nature.

All principles of morality in human society should be based on developing human nature; the morality ignoring love is inhuman.

What human beings should do first is to be human beings rather than celestial beings, Buddha or Gods. The standards for Gods, Buddha and celestials are not fit for human beings, and they will ruin and destroy human nature.

Everyone has the right to choose his lifestyle. No one, including religion, political party or government should force people to choose their love style.

Please think about how to live through this lifetime before thinking about the next lifetime.

The intension of the Greatest Creator is to enable people enjoy the pleasure of life and pleasure of love; therefore, a men without love life is incapable of understanding the correct meaning of the Greatest Creator, and incapable of revering the Greatest Creator.

My dear friends, go and pursue your love bravely!

Postscript: This article had been finished for almost a year and only a part of it came out in publications. The main reason is that this article might arouse anger among traditional people because of its “corrupting public morals”characteristic. So I dare not be offensive. Today, I read an article written by Mr. Guo Zhiyi in blog: Defense for Yang Zhenning（shocking edition）and got inspired. It is lucky that some of our fellow countrymen still keep a cool head. So I ventured the publication of the whole article to serve as a target for those “honest folks” to criticize.

[Ivysunday]

Xuefeng
(Translated by Conglong)


Life is a short journey of LIFE, a process of LIFE, not the ultimate goal.


No matter our life is difficult or easy, life itself is beautiful, and the time of short decades can’t be purchased at any price, when it is lost, we can never get it back.


We must pursue a rich and colourful life, and be brave enough to experience different situations. Don’t be afraid of setbacks, failures, risks, and adversities. Don’t be afraid of losing something. We had nothing when we came to the earth, and cannot take even a piece of leaf when we leave; everything of life is just an experience. It doesn’t matter if we are winning or failing. I want to say again here: Life is like a dream, all space-directions are void; we should have full experiences and live our life to the most so that we won’t have regrets when we leave the earth.


We must be rebellious, otherwise, we are not able to get out of the bondage of other people’s thinking power; we must have courage to walk the way nobody has walked before. Breaking new paths in jungles or wildness may make us black and blue, and we may wander at times, however, only by living this way, our life is the most valuable.


We must be positive and optimistic, as long as we are still alive and haven’t left the world, we cannot be depressed and give up our hopes, even in the last minute; we should still climb towards the highest peak of life and LIFE.


We should despise the behaviour which is coward, lazy, and pessimistic, and despise the negative lifestyle that nothing is accomplished.


We must go towards the brightness, and shouldn’t compromise to the darkness. We must bring our wisdom and talents into full play and leave no regrets.


The greatest life is the life that serves the whole humanity, the life that brings people brightness, hope and happiness. Only by holding this value and attitude, we can be inspired to have great wisdom, and have endless energy and great abilities; we are then able to distinguish between the right and wrong, and have a clear mind. We are able to go forward without the fear of any hardship or difficulties.


We must find the like-minded, and people who have the same vibration frequencies; we must avoid loneliness, a journey having companies is much better than travelling alone, happiness of oneself is not real happiness, group happiness is real happiness.


We must have good teachers and friends, the more beautiful our soul, more good teachers and friends we will have, if we are lonely without the company of good people, our life is definitely miserable, boring and dull, and it will become a lament.


We must be as pure as jade, we must be innocent, open and above-board. When we hate someone, we make it open, when we love someone, we express it clearly. We walk our talk and show the same inside and outside. We never go in for intrigues and conspiracy, never be furtive, we must be honest to ourselves and others, and are not afraid of “ghosts knock the door at midnight”.


We never do anything furtively; all dirty things are leading us to the hell. They sell our LIVES to the monster, and we will not be able to clear it in our lifetime. Therefore, it will be difficult for our LIVES to be saved, and we are not able to stand straight and have a clear mind, and we will end up achieving nothing.






We know that the universe is made of three elements “consciousness, structure and energy”, which has offered us limitless future, our life is limit, but our LIFE is unlimited, as long as we have perfect consciousness, we will have perfect LIFE structure, as long as we have perfect LIFE structure, we will attract the corresponding energy, that way, we will be able to extend our LIFE to the unlimited time and space.


We also know that the key points of cultivation are “nature, love and Tao”. “Nature”, when we follow our nature of origin, we are Buddha; “love”, when we love others same as we love ourselves, we are god; “Tao”, when we walk following Tao, we are celestial.


Mysteries are endless, our future is so promising; life is so beautiful. As long as we are still alive, we have hope; as long as we work hard, we have brilliant future, as long as we give up our own interest, as long as we look forward and don’t lose direction when we face gain and loss, we are able to experience the most wonderful feeling and we are able to stride across rivers, climb over mountains to reach the ideal shore.


Creating Lifechanyuan era for humanity is our highest ideal. To extend our LIFE from the earth to “Thousand-year world”, “Ten-thousand-year world” and “Elysium world” is our unremitting pursuit; this is the most important thing of our life.


Whatever consciousness we have, we have corresponding LIFE existence style and space; this is a truth with no doubt. All people who have spiritual sense, let us be shone under the light of “Revere the Greatest Creator, Revere nature and Revere LIFE; walk on the way of the Greatest Creator”, devote our limited life time to unlimited creation, let us raise awareness, shift thinking, perfect consciousness, and perfect LIFE structure, to create a brand new life and enjoy the endless happiness of life and LIFE.


Overcome all worldly thoughts and enter sainthood, “Foster righteousness by learning from nature” “Emulate the sages and saints in human history”, our beautiful ideal will definitely be realized, let’s plan our life with a span of one hundred thousand year, when we look back, we will say, “Ah, my life has no regrets at all”.

[Eagle Eye]

Maybe this is my last post and I will share one small personal experience about life.

Living in the balance was and still is, the hardest challenge I have ever encountered. What does it mean to be in the balance.
If you are strong you will meet very tough challenges to balance your strength, if you are in dark spiritually, you will live a bright outside life, if you have light inside, you will live in dark environments, if you are happy you are destined to meet negative people, if you energies will feel too negative you will meet positive characters and if you choose to keep your negativity inside, it will consume you to the last piece of strength, If you try to get that negativity to others it will feel like a relieve, but still your karma will hunt you down in the future. Whatever you choose is a challenge but this challenge will start only if you choose the hard path, the path of the truth. It is the hardest climb ever but still we will have help more than we know. This path of balance (that's so small that feels like walking on a rope), will get us to the next level of creation.

Wish you all the best avalonians, I am very happy to have found and stayed in this community of truth seekers.

[Praxis]

In the start there was nothing and it was still(and if you think hard upon this you can not think of anything since that has that quality. Simply put, there is nothing that as the attribute of stillness, except IT).

In the stillness the Tao perturbed it.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bagua

The perturbation created duality as you can see. 1 and 0. Light dark, Yin Yang.

From the duality further complexity arose and all combinations of the two manifest.

Then complexity( or novelty if you prefer that term) continues and another row is added to make the eight tri grams.

Also mentioned here is the Ken Wen Sequence
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/King_Wen_sequence

Although this is canonical sequence, I feel that there are other sequences and that is actually the point to find and understand all teh sequences here. Ken Wen is then the introduction to that idea.

Another resource you might enjoy for the I Ching http://wengu.tartarie.com/wg/wengu.php?l=Yijing

This is classical Taoist Cosmology

IVYSUNDAY

Do you use the Early Heaven arrangement of the Bagua or the Later heaven bagua

[Ivysunday]

Maybe this is my last post and I will share one small personal experience about life.

Living in the balance was and still is, the hardest challenge I have ever encountered. What does it mean to be in the balance.
If you are strong you will meet very tough challenges to balance your strength, if you are in dark spiritually, you will live a bright outside life, if you have light inside, you will live in dark environments, if you are happy you are destined to meet negative people, if you energies will feel too negative you will meet positive characters and if you choose to keep your negativity inside, it will consume you to the last piece of strength, If you try to get that negativity to others it will feel like a relieve, but still your karma will hunt you down in the future. Whatever you choose is a challenge but this challenge will start only if you choose the hard path, the path of the truth. It is the hardest climb ever but still we will have help more than we know. This path of balance (that's so small that feels like walking on a rope), will get us to the next level of creation.

Wish you all the best avalonians, I am very happy to have found and stayed in this community of truth seekers.

Thanks Iceberg. Yes, we are trying to maitain a balance all our lives. We are trying to be the real us while we have to play a role in this society. Everyone will find that real self some day although time doesn't exist in that level. By the way, why it should be your last post? Which space are you going? While you still in this world, come and play more , laugh more. There is nothing else there but play and be happy and share your happiness.:bigsmile:

[Ivysunday]

August 16, 2017
Xuefeng
(Translated by Treasure and Edited by Kaer)
A watermelon that is picked violently will not be sweet and a person acting under duress does not perform efficiently. Rowing a boat down a river is better than sailing up against the current and buying a needle is better than grinding an iron rod into one. Enjoying hardships is better than struggling against them, so rather than forcing yourself to fight, you should just submit and relax.

Cleaning the earth is better than than terraforming Mars, strengthening a nation is better than building the Great Wall, dredging smoothly is better than than preventing forcibly, feeding a dog is better than than training a pig to become one, and singing the praises of the living is better than flattering the dead. Use your head to create knowledge rather than to defend dogma.

Using local materials makes more sense that importing them from across the ocean, but if none are available, it is better to move to another place. Obey nature and swim with the tide because everything changes, and do not store rotten apples.

When the east is dark, the west will be bright, if it is dark in the south, there will be light in the north. People who were not raised here have obviously been raised over there.

Change with the opportunity and take things as they come.

Never complain about poverty when you are safe and well-fed. Never miss having meat when you have bread. Little birds that prefer to nest in the woods do not need to take to flying lessons from swans. One whose heart is not content is like a snake trying to swallow an elephant. An inflated desire will cause trouble, but a mind without material desire will remain calm. Ambition to fame may cause bitter revile. “No diamond, no porcelain work”. There is no need to force one to learn to play the piano if they were not born to love its music. It is vain to dream of singing beautifully without being able to carry even a simple tune.


Never mind when you are reviled as bull****, there is no need to be modest when you are praised as an expert or master. The flower blooms today, but protect its leaves or it will wilt tomorrow. It would be awful to miss the blooming season, for it will be lost when winter comes. You are loved and appreciated, that is a god-given opportunity, so why be cold and distant? The time to achieve your dream with God’s blessing is when you are regarded as a sage or saint, so take advantage of the opportunity to realize a glorious life? Do not eat meat on the table, but chew the bones under it. Leave the awarded honor but go through hardship. Being a crouching tiger with talent, but without carrying a load or playing a role, one will be a pile of broken bones to their death. Butterflies are pretty sites as they fly freely, but a buried gemstone is no better than the soil.

People can not stay pretty for a thousand days and flowers can not remain beautiful for a hundred. Although fine cellared wines exude beautiful fragrances, they are of no use until they are consumed. Drink as we have wine today and never plan for the following thousand years. Tsunamis and earthquakes might happen at any time, so who knows how long we will enjoy our lives?

Value what you have. Anything that is easy to gain is actually a gift from the Greatest Creator. If there is a faucet in the house, why dig a well a kilometer away? Treasure what is coming to you without rejection but never waste your life daydreaming. If there are many hardships and troubles in that which you are engaged in, you must have misunderstood life. God punishes infatuated people, and hell serves for flaunting people, so why not lead the easy life?

Great Events are determined by Tao, not by people who do not even understand themselves. The best life can be led by acting along Tao.

Wasting a god-given opportunity is acting against Tao. Gangsters should be ruled by demons but sages should be led by saints. Whether evil or a sage depends on Tao.

Speak words to people, talk ghostly when you meet ghosts, keep silent when you meet monsters, chirp and tweet with birds, howl with wolves, describe your aspirations when meet your soulmate, eat when you hunger, void when you must, but never complain to others if you made yourself starve or withheld waste.

Buddha guides people with predestination and soulmates can be found in Lifechanyuan. It is sad to have layers between hearts. Melons are just melons while apricots must be apricots. Everything depends on the telepathy, if melons want to be apricots, or apricots want to be melons, the program will be out of order and the goals can not be realized.

Taking the principle of the least resistance, life will be smooth.

[Ivysunday]

In the start there was nothing and it was still(and if you think hard upon this you can not think of anything since that has that quality. Simply put, there is nothing that as the attribute of stillness, except IT).

In the stillness the Tao perturbed it.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bagua

The perturbation created duality as you can see. 1 and 0. Light dark, Yin Yang.

From the duality further complexity arose and all combinations of the two manifest.

Then complexity( or novelty if you prefer that term) continues and another row is added to make the eight tri grams.

Also mentioned here is the Ken Wen Sequence
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/King_Wen_sequence

Although this is canonical sequence, I feel that there are other sequences and that is actually the point to find and understand all teh sequences here. Ken Wen is then the introduction to that idea.

Another resource you might enjoy for the I Ching http://wengu.tartarie.com/wg/wengu.php?l=Yijing

This is classical Taoist Cosmology

IVYSUNDAY

Do you use the Early Heaven arrangement of the Bagua or the Later heaven bagua
Thanks dear. You know much about Taoist. This war not written by me. All are by Xuefeng. Please refer this article. http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?99415-What-is-Lifechanyuan

[Ivysunday]

Xuefeng


1、The Universe is the Order

The Universe exists as the order and remains relatively stable with the total energies reaching zero.

2、The Definition of the Universe

The space with the negative and positive energies reaching zero is called the Universe. Or the space with the balanced matter and antimatter is called the Universe.

3、The Shape and Structure of the Universe

The Universe is called the large Universe and small Universe. The borderless one is called the large Universe and the one with borders is called the small Universe. The large Universe is made up of numerous small Universes.

π=3.141592653589… It is the symbol of the large Universe, which is limitless, no cycling, endless, vast and eternal.

The small Universe is the relatively secluded and independent galaxy space in the large Universe, like the swirls in the river. Each swirl is a relatively independent rotating space. It’s also like the eggs in a henhouse in which each egg is an independent and secluded space.
The Earth we live on is in a small Universe. We might as well call this Universe the Earth Universe to distinguish it from the other small Universes.

The Earth Universe is a saucer-shaped Taiji oval with its edge covered by a layer of high-energy “clouds”. The layer of high-energy “clouds” is the crust of the Earth Universe. At the same time, it functions like the stator of a motor. It is a rotating magnetic field, pushing the things on the Earth Universe to rotate counterclockwise.

The structure of the Earth Universe is an oval-shaped rotating object composed of Yin and Yang, the two meshing revolvers, just like the Taiji diagram of Taoism in China. The difference is that the Taiji diagram is a circle while the Earth Universe is a Taiji oval body. We call the Taiji Oval body the Law-rotary Galaxy, in which there are almost 3,000 rotary-river galaxies. Each rotary-river galaxy is a relatively independent rotating one. In each rotary-river galaxy there are almost 3,000 Milk Way systems with each containing almost 3,000 solar systems.

The rotating rate of each celestial body and galaxy seems to be constant. But the fact is that the rate is changing all the time. Each celestial body, when is on the short axis, the rotating speed reaches the maximum. The farther it is from the short axis, the slower it rotates. When reaching the two ends of the long axis, the celestial body will halt for a short time, on which moment all the physical life on the celestial body will die. The spiritual body of the dead life will enter the negative pole of the Taiji oval body, which is called one kalpa. After passing the long axis, the spiritual body will get out of the negative pole of the Taiji oval body and enter the positive pole in the form of the physical life. Because the celestial bodies and galaxies have different mass, they stay on the long axis for different periods of time. So they are in permutation and combination again. For example, the Earth, in the next cycle, might become a desert land like the Mars, which might be full of life like the Earth.

The spatial distance between celestial bodies and galaxies is also in constant change. The closer they are to the short axis, the more distance they will have. The Universe seems to be expanding. The closer it stays to the long axis, the less distance it will have. It seems that the Universe is shrinking.

At present, the Milk Way System is now floating towards the short axis.

The Earth Universe is classified into the Positive Universe and Negative Universe.

4、The Positive Universe

The phsical world is the Positive Universe

All the matters, tangible, seeable, touchable, hearable, perceptible, and those that can be measured by the instruments belong to the scope of the Positive Universe. The dark matters and energies are also classified into the scope of Positive Universe.

For instance, the house, desk, plant, animal, human body, cloud, wind, thunder, lightning, sound, odor, molecule, atom, electron, ion, proton, neutron, nucleon, meson, hyperon, varitron, anti-particle, light ray, gravitation, magnetic force, infrared ray, ultraviolet ray, cathode ray, positive ray, ultrasonic wave, infrasonic wave, bio wave, the noise caused by the high and low frequency oscillation, diffusive substances emitted by the radioactive elements such as radium, uranium, plutonium and francium, and the universal gravitation all belong to the scope of the Positive Universe.

All things existing in the Universe in the form of elementary particles are matters.

The physical world is the world that can be explained and will be explained by the science.

The scope can be explained by the science belongs to the scope of matters. The scope that can’t be explained by the science belongs to the “superstitious” scope not accepted by the people.

When science tries to explain the things beyond the material world, it is not science any more. Instead, it is called the anti-science or super-science.

All the religions and the superstitious things are the super science that stands against the science.

5、The negative Universe.

The antiworld is the Negative Universe.

All the super matters, intangible, and others that can’t be seen, heard, touched, measured, or felt but affect the material world all belong to the scope of the Negative World.

For instance, the universal repulsion, time, space, spirit, consciousness, thinking, soul (life soul) belong to the non materials. The belief, Tao, law, order, spell and Buddhism belong to the non materials. The angel, God, ghost, Buddha, Devil and other amorphous life are the non materials. The dream scene, origin of the spiritual feeling, the bridge of the telepathy, the passage of the thinking telepathy, the paradise, the hell, Allah, Ancestor of the Buddha, Yahweh and their residences, the Zero World, the Heaven World, the venue of the Gods, and the Elysium where the spiritual body goes to after the dies all belong to the scope of the Negative Universe.

“The fantasy is no fantasy, and the reality is no reality” and “The seeable is not usable, and the usable is not seeable” as believed by the Taoists belong to the scope of the Negative Universe.

All energies and energy groups that do not exist in the Universe in the form o the elementary particles are the antimatters.

The Positive Universe can be explained by the science and is easy to be understood. The Negative Universe, till now, can only be felt by the people not very clearly. It can’t be explained by the science and is difficult to understand.

The Negative Universe is the antiworld. The Negative Universe is the origin of the matters. The material world is the reflection of the antiworld and image of the Negative Universe. Everything in the material world is in constant movement and change. They have birth and death. On the contrary, everything in the Negative World exists in the relatively eternal state.

6、The Law of the Universe, the Unity of the Opposites

Everything in the Universe exists in unity of opposites, such as Yin and Yang, positive and negative, man and woman, male and female, front and rear, exterior and interior, high and low, up and down, firmness and emptiness, glory and shame, static and dynamic, noble and humble, weak and strong, rich and poor, merit and fault, fortunate and unfortunate, gain and loss, forward and backward, more and less, day and night, past and future, tangible and intangible, life and death. Each pair depends on each other. Without one, the opposite one will not exist.

The unity of the opposites is the presentation of the Universe nature. However, it is a major law of the Universe existence.

The negative is there because of the positive, and the universal repulsive force is there because of the universal gravitation. It is the same with the matter and antimatter, particle and non anti-particle, photon and anti-photon, energy and negative energy, the left rotation and right rotation, and the Mortal World and the Fairy World.

You can find the black where you find the white and the male where you find the female. It is the same with the life and death, flesh and soul, paradise and hell, law and lawless, chaos and peace. When the whole society is seeking wealth, there must be some people seeking knowledge. When the whole society is at peace, some force must be preparing for the riot. When all the human beings face the disaster because they have violated the God’s orders, the representatives sent by the God and Buddha will help them to wake up. The extremely dynamic will lead to the static, and vice versa.

7、The Movement of the Universe

The movement of the large Universe is initiated and operated by the structure in the Taiji energy cluster center. That is to say, it is initiated and operated by the Consciousness of the Greatest Creator. The small Universe, where the Earth lies in, is fuelled by the hull of the Earth Universe, which is a rotating magnetic field belt.

In the Universe there are two groups of energies with the opposite nature, like the action and the reaction. They have the different power but reverse directions. So the total energy stands at zero.

These two groups of energies are the “Buddhist Power” maintaining the orderly operation, stability and balance of the Universe. If we add these two groups of energies, we will get zero. However, when either group is more powerful than the other, the Universe will disappear immediately.

For instance, the universal gravitation and the universal repulsive force have the same power and opposite movement directions. Because the total is zero, the Solar System, the Milk Way System, the Law-rotary system and Rotary-river System move in an orderly way. If there is only the universal gravitation without the universal repulsive force, all the celestial movement in the Universe will become the direct-line movement and join together in the ultra light speed. So the Universe will disappear immediately. If there is only the universal repulsive force without the universal gravitation, there will not be the rotations of the celestial bodies in the Universe. The Earth will not move around the Sun and all the celestial movement will become the direct-line movement. The celestial bodies will expand rapidly at the ultra light speed. In the end, they will burn and die and the Universe will disappear, too.

In the human society, the science and “superstitious” are also two groups of energies with equal power and mutual repulsion with total zero energy. There is no science without the “superstitious” and vice versa. These two forces constrain each other and move forward together. The more developed the science is, the more active the “superstitious” activities will become, because the science will prove that the “superstitious” is not “superstitious” at all. Instead, it is the super science. On the other hand, the more powerful the “superstitious” is, the more developed the science will be, because the “superstitious” will expand the scope of the science.

The science and the “superstitious” is a unity of the opposites. The science finds it impossible to eliminate the “superstitious”, which also finds it impossible to eliminate the science.

The Positive Universe is laevorotation and the Negative Universe is dextrorotation.

8、The Point for Understanding the Universe

The correct understanding of the Universe will help us build the correct Universe concept, world concept and life concept. When we gradually know about the Negative Universe, there are fewer mysteries left behind for the world. We will know our past and future, Buddha, Buddhism, Tao and Taoism, Jesus, and the Greatest Creator. We can face the death and the life sufferings peacefully. In particular, when have made self-improvement and self-refinery to a certain degree, see the Thousand Year World, Ten Thousand-year World and the Elysium World, we will long for them, just like those people live in the poor countries suddenly see what the developed countries are like in TV. We will know what we should do and will discover the value and mysteries in the Life Chanyuan.

You might think that the Ten Thousand-year world hundreds of thousands of light years away is much too far away. But the distance is just one step. People living a few hundred years ago used to think that there was a long distance between the Cape of Good Hope and San Francisco of the States. But today we know it will only take us two days to get there. And instant reaching can be achieved via telephone or Internet. When we have dreams, the spiritual human body gets out of the flesh body and reaches his friends or relatives faraway in a short distant. Even, the spiritual body can follow the time axis to meet with the deceased friends or relatives. For the spiritual bodies, there is no distance of time and space. When we have developed into the spiritual bodies of the Celestial Beings, it is an easy task to travel through time-space.

The Universe is our home. The Earth is just a point in the home, a temporary “hotel”.

Related Reading:

I. Origin of the Universe

III Time Charpter

VI Heaven---Thousand Year World

Evidence For Design In The Universe

Into the Universe with Stephen Hawking

[Orph]

Why go to work when you can call in sick.

[cascadian]

Reading these words touched my heart chakra and brought tears to my eyes. Thank you for sharing.

[Praxis]

I imagine that since you are posting it for him you are at least aware of the concepts and believe the things he saying is true.

From this, you must have an opinion. Are you not allowed to espouse your opinions about the philosophy you are preaching?

Are you not allowed to discuss but rather only distribute information?

Or do you just not really have a specific opinion on these topics? If so, I understand completely and sorry for bothering you.

Do you have an opinion on the Early Heaven and Later Heaven arrangement of the primary tri-grams?

Are you aware of other sequences of the tri grams other than the Ken Wen Sequence and the Mawangdui (https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mawangdui) sequence(have you ever actually seen this sequence as I have been unable to find it)?

[Ivysunday]

that's a question, if you can call in sick, why go to work, don't need a work:bigsmile:

[Ivysunday]

Reading these words touched my heart chakra and brought tears to my eyes. Thank you for sharing.
When we are happy, we feel grateful, and we remember the Greatest Creator. I can feel your happiness:bigsmile:

[Ivysunday]

I imagine that since you are posting it for him you are at least aware of the concepts and believe the things he saying is true.

From this, you must have an opinion. Are you not allowed to espouse your opinions about the philosophy you are preaching?

Are you not allowed to discuss but rather only distribute information?

Or do you just not really have a specific opinion on these topics? If so, I understand completely and sorry for bothering you.

Do you have an opinion on the Early Heaven and Later Heaven arrangement of the primary tri-grams?

Are you aware of other sequences of the tri grams other than the Ken Wen Sequence and the Mawangdui (https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mawangdui) sequence(have you ever actually seen this sequence as I have been unable to find it)?
I just belive the things he saying is true. I feel it is reasoning. Anyone can disscuss about it. But sorry to tell you that the author doesn't have time to discuss about it.
:blushing:

[Ivysunday]

III. TIME
Xuefeng

1、The Meaning of Time
The time is a recorder of the motion of matters.

Time rises from motion. There will be no time without the motion.

The time exists within all the moving matters and is spread in all the material Universe space.

The time is antimatters.

We can't see, touch, listen, measure, catch, seize, store, borrow, or debit the time.Time is intangible. It can be described but not depicted.

The time only exists in the material world. There is no time in the antiworld (the Negative Universe), just like the thunder and lightning only existing in the clouds. If the sky is clear, there will be no thunder or lightning.

The time is both positive and negative.

The future time is positive and the past time is negative.

The time is universal or specific. The universal feature applies to the whole while specific feature applies to the individual.

We pick up two mature pears from the tree, and place one in the open air and the other in the fridge. Five days later, the pear in the open air has rotten while the one in the fridge is still fresh. From the universal point of view of the time, these two pears both last 5 days, or 120 hours. But from the perspective of the specific feature of the time, 1 day for the pear in the open air is more than 24 hours while 1 day for the one in the fridge is less than 24 hours, or even 1 hour.

Time is variable.

In different spaces, time is different. The humans regulates that one rotation of the Earth is a day and one revolving of the Earth around the Sun is a year. One revolving of the Moon around the Earth is a month (lunar calendar). One day contains 24 hours and each hour has 60 minutes. The regulations have given convenience to the human activities and the whole world can work and rest regularly in the same time system.

The above calculation is made on the premise that the certain object on the Earth remains still. For the objects in motion, the time is a variable. For instance, you take a spaceship and fly to the east. According to the travelling speed of the spaceship, you will spend less than 24 hours a day. The faster the speed is, the less the time you spend. If the spaceship has the same speed as the Earth rotation, 1 day has 24 hours for you. If the spaceship flies to the west and exceeds the speed of the Earth rotation, the 1 day of yours is more than 24 hours. If the 1 day of yours has 240 hours, it has 2,400 hours for the people living on the Earth. If you maintain the movement state, you will not feel the existence of time. 50 years later when you come back to the Earth, you will find your friends in childhood have all become elderly while you are still a young man.

Different locations have different time. What we mean by New York time, Beijing time, London time, etc account for the above statement.

Different zones also have different time. The tropical and the frigid zones have different time. If one person is frozen in the ice, he will have unlimited time. If one man stays in an extremely thermal environment, his time will be shortened.

Meanwhile, the time on the sea and the time on the mountain are also different.

Different mass has different time. The greater the mass is, the longer life it will have, and vice versa. For the objects with the same size, the diamond has longer life than other stones, wood and clouds. For the objects with the same mass, the larger they are, the shorter time they will have.

The time of one-kilo meat is shorter than that of one-kilo stone. For the people with the same weight, the higher he is, the shorter time he will have. The time of the people living on the Earth is longer than that of “those” living on the Moon. For instance, a man who can live 80 years on the Earth can only live 30 years on the Moon.

Different Universe spaces have different time. The time on the Moon is different from that on the Earth. The time on the Earth is different from that in the Sun. The man who can live 100 years on the Earth can live 1,000 years in the Thousand Year World and 30,000 years in the Ten Thousand-year World. The main reason is that the Earth, the Thousand Year World planet and the Ten Thousand-year World Planet have different mass The so-called “one day in the Heaven equals one year in the Mortal World” is because they are in different spaces.

The time can be expanded or compressed. The higher speed the objects have, the more compressed the time will be, and vice versa. For instance, two people start from the same line and walk towards the same goal. He who walks faster will reach the goal. His time has been compressed. The other one just walks slowly, stopping at times, picking up gravels on the ground, touching the grass, saying hell to the bird and bye-bye to the cloud, he will reach the goal later. His time has been expanded.

2、The Time of LIFE
Because LIFE is composed of matters (flesh body) and antimatters (spiritual body), the time has two meaning for the LIFE, too. For the flesh body of the LIFE, time is eternal. That is to say, the flesh body of the LIFE will have the process of birth, growth, aging and death. No power can stop the process. The humans can’t have the eternal time.

But the spiritual body of the LIFE is antimatter, which is not limited or constrained by the time and can cycle in the limitless space.

For the flesh body, the time is vertical and composed of the past, present and the future.

For the spiritual body, the time is horizontal. From either point of the LIFE, the spiritual body can enter the horizontal time, going beyond LIFE and death and entering the eternal time-space.

In the virtual function image, X axis represents the time attributes in the scope of matters while Z axis stands for the time attributes in the scope of antimatters. X axis is vertical and the Z axis is horizontal. X axis only travels in the space of the past, present and future. And the Z axis can get out of the constraint of “the present” in a short time and enter another space.

So we can conclude that when a person dies, only his flesh body dies. The spiritual body of his LIFE follows Z axis (at the time point of his death), entering another time-space and starting a new life in it.

3、The Surmounting of Time

(1) Perception
Time changes everything.

Time is the key factor to the deformation of objects. The mountain 1,000 years ago was different from what it is today. The river 100 years ago was not the same as it is like today. The person 10 years ago is different from what he is today. It is the same with the tree, flower, moth, cloud, meat, spark and thunder.

Without the movement, there is no time. If there is no orbiting of the Earth around the Sun, there is no such time as the “year”. If there is no Earth rotation, there is no such time as the “day”. If there is no revolving of the Moon around the Earth, there is no such time as the “month”. And there will not be “minute”, “hour”, or “second”. The time will be zero. So without movement, there will be no time. Without the time, everything will be eternal.

As far as the object relativity is concerned, when two objects have the same running speed, the time between them is zero. When the moon revolves around the Earth at the same speed with the Earth rotation, there will be no “month”. When the Earth revolves around the Sun at the same speed of the light speed, the time in the universal meaning will disappear. Or we say the time in the narrow definition stops while the time in the broad definition still exists and affects the life on the Earth.

As far as the objects themselves are concerned, the faster they move, the quicker the time runs and the shorter life they have, and vice versa. For instance, there are 2 cars, A and B. Car A drives at 120 km per hour and Car B at 60 km. Contrasted with other objects, these two cars all run 1 hour. But for Car A, the time is two times more than Car B. If Car B is scrapped in 10 years’ time, Car A will be scrapped in 5 years. For humans (excluding other factors and we only focus on the impact of speed on human life), the people who do things slowly and orderly will live longer than those always living in a hurry and with efficiency. The late-maturing kids will have longer life than the early-mature kids. The shepherds live longer than the athletes. The nuns live longer than the prostitutes. And Taoists live longer than the worldly people.

Time changes everything. And everything exists in the specific time. To attain eternal existence for an object, we must make the time eternal where it exists.

Time determines everything.

In the scope of time, everything is empty and illusion. You work hard persistently, but what are you creating? As a matter of fact, you are pursing the illusion. Does the Roman Empire still exist now? Who can remember the name of your grand grandfather? Some people might think that your merits will be written in the history and your name will be admired by generations of people. But the fact is that the Earth will one day perish when it moves to the long axis of the Earth Universe. Or several hundred years later, the human society will have fundamental changes and your merits will turn to dust and ashes. Who will mourn you every day? Please stop the narcissism and self-cheating.

The positive time ages the objects while the negative time returns the objects from old age to the young age. Looking into the future, we will become older. Looking back to the past, we become younger. Follow the time, we become mortal. Reversing the time, we become the celestial beings.

For the material world, the time is eternal. For the human beings, the time is short because we are not able to gain the eternal existence in the material world. The short life, for us, is valuable. We are wasting our time if we focus on seeking the material benefits instead of on seeking the surmounting of time in the limited life.

Though the life is short, we must learn how to use our time. If we don’t know the mysteries of the Universe and the essence of LIFE, our life will be bitter, misery and unhappy even if we live 1,000 years.

Shares0 Favorites0 Digg0 Bury0

Latest comments

tongxin Post time 2010-10-19 21:52:06
(2) Surmounting

1、The Movement of Polarities

On the one hand, the time only exists in the material world. Time generates form the motion of matter. There will be no time without the motion of matter. The food and vegetables stored in the fridge can be kept long because their motion has been greatly reduced. If a car drives 10,000 km a year it will be scrapped 30 years later. However, if it drives 30,000 km a year, I will be scrapped in one year. If a man works hard day and night, ponders day and night, seeks the immediate interest, desires for things eagerly, and finds it difficult to control his temper, he will have shorter life. If he has peaceful mind and peaceful life, he will have longer life, thus surmounting the time.

On the other hand, because the antiworld has no time, we will make full use of the antimatter energy to break through the limit and constraint of the time. The spirit, consciousness, thinking, belief and soul of human beings are all the antimatters. If we live in the world of these antimatters, time will have no impact on us and we can surmount it.

The spirit, consciousness, thinking, belief and soul of humans are connected with the whole Negative Universe (the antiworld). “The achievement will be made by your thinking” (by Xue Binyi), “The art of application lies in the heart” (by Taoists), “Tao abides in non-action, Yet nothing is left undone” (by Lao Tzu), “Mind rises from no certain things.” (by Sakyamuni), “The richness lies in the heart rather than the worldly belongs.” (by Mohammed (http://lifechanyuan.org/bbs/forum.php?mod=forumdisplay&fid=45&filter=typeid&typeid=33)), “Your heart is where your treasures are.” (Jesus). We will go where our heart is. Only by understanding the meaning of the above words, we can surmount the time and reach eternality.

2、Go Against the Time

What is going against the time? We see the time as a train and we are sitting on the train. The train move forward and we run backward. When our speed is the same as that of the train, the time halts or we stop the aging. If we run backward faster than the train, we have entered the negative time and can become younger. The speed we talk about is not the speed in the material world. If understand it with the speed of the material world, we can never run faster than the time.

Going against the time is just boating upstream. For the common people, it is difficult because people live in the material world and their tongue, mouth, eyes and nose are manipulated by the materials. In particular, they are heavily constrained by the worldly society, such as the money, fame, beauty, power, the burden of sustaining the elderly and the family, and the daily affairs. And going against the time violates the natural laws, which is an almost impossible task for the common people. They don’t understand it and have no time to practice it. If doing improperly, they will suffer from heavy losses, able to handle their daily affairs or attain the younger age.

Going against the time is a reverse approach of thinking of senior level. It is quite suitable for the self-improving people in the Buddha and Tao temples. Considering the acceptance of the worldly society, I will not explain it in details. If we are destined to meet, I will explain it to you face to face.

Time is impartial to everything in the Universe. Hope Allah, ancestor of Buddha, Yahweh and the Greatest Creator will bless you so that you can surmount the time.

The movement of polarities and going against the time are to lengthen the life so that you have enough time to refine and improve yourself, change the life track and develop your life into the structure in the higher level. When the flesh body dies, the spiritual body of our life and enter a completely new world along the Z axis and through the time-space.

[Ivysunday]

Xuefeng
(Translated by Treasure and Edited by Kaer)
An advancing Life ascends from the realm of necessity toward that of freedom, while a regressive one retreats in the opposite direction. If we want to climb to a higher-level space of LIFE, we must strive to move toward the free kingdom. What are the criteria for complete freedom of the individual? In other words, what criteria do individuals need to achieve the realm of freedom?




1. Sexual Freedom

2. Lack of Responsibilities and Obligations

3. Lack of Cares

4. Lack of Close Personal Relationships

5. No one to Answer for You

6. No Answering for Anyone Else

7. Doing as You Wish Without Overstepping Basic Law

8. Managing and Governing Yourself





We will examine each in detail:


1) Sexual freedom: As long as an individual and their partner are willing, when and how they make love should be their unrestricted decision. Only common sense manners should dictate the proper time and place.





2) Lack of responsibilities and obligations: Just as flowers grow, bloom, and pollinate, everything is natural and voluntary, not forced by responsibilities or obligations. Once there are even the least amount of responsibilities and obligations, freedom is lost. A newborn baby lives on milk and its mother gives her breast, but this is natural and voluntary, brings pleasure to both, and is not done out of responsibility.





3) Lack of cares: “Own nothing, own everything!” Act freely and have no cares. Once you care for something, your freedom is lost.





4) Lack of close personal relationships: Once you have close familial relationships, you have obligations and responsibilities, and once you have friends and lovers, you have to care for them. Therefore, friends, relatives and lovers are obstacles to freedom.





5) No one to answer for you: You need to solve your own problems and expect no one to solve them for you. Deal with your own necessities of life, such as food, clothing, shelter, transportation, birth, old-age, illness, and death naturally and with neither regrets nor complaints.





6) Do not answer for anyone: Answer to the Greatest Creator and for yourself, but not to anyone else.





7) Doing as you wish without overstepping basic law: Do as you wish but never overstep the basic law. You can do as you wish, but always revere the Greatest Creator, revere LIFE, revere nature, and never harm LIFE or nature.





8) Managing and governing yourself: As long as one is managed, supervised, governed, or controlled by others, they have no freedom. This means that individuals who have reached the highest level of quality and accomplishment will have achieved the highest realm of civilization, so they will not need to be managed, supervised, governed or controlled by others because they will naturally interact with others, both harmoniously and efficiently.

[Orph]

that's a question, if you can call in sick, why go to work, don't need a work:bigsmile:Heh, heh, heh, heh. Just having a little fun with your opening post. But, yeah, I agree with you.
:P

[ljwheat]

What do you do with the infant NOW, you cant enter it. or leave it. it go's with you. THE NOW is reality time is the elision.

[Ivysunday]

December 11, 2009
Xuefeng
Translated by Conglong and edited by Kaer
Who is our family? Jesus told us, “For whosoever does the pleasure of my Father in heaven, he is my brother, and sister, and mother." – Matthew 12:50.



Jesus Christ is the Road, the Truth, and the LIFE. When we follow his teachings, we will be reborn in heaven, and we will know that whoever lives in the will of the Greatest Creator is our family.



I am the embodiment of Jesus Christ in this era, an era for “reaping the ripe crops”. Let me tell you again, whoever meets the following standards are our family.



· One who reveres the Greatest Creator and walks on his Way.


· One who reveres LIFE, reveres nature, loves life, and loves peace.



· One with whom we can share weal and woe, one who cares for us, never oppresses us, never exploits us, and never bullies us.


· One who speaks gently, never shouts at us, never complains, never laughs at us, never insults us and never discourages us.


· One who can forgive our mistakes and makes us smile.


· One who never quarrels or fights with us but always is willing to sacrifice his or her interests for us.


· One who brings happiness, joy, fun and freedom.


· One who is close but never harms us.



In short, whoever shares the same vibration is our family.



Family is the one we can care for and love and the one who is caring and loving. When we are with our family, we should have no troubles or worries, and never feel lonely or isolated. When we are with our family, there are no quarrels or fights and no anxieties or fears. Wherever we are, as long as we are with our family, our life is beautiful and happy, and our future is blessed.


We should redefine the traditional “family” concept which is merely based on the blood relationship and build up a new family theory. Let us make everyone have more families in the journey of life and make their lives even more beautiful!

[waves]

..l.....
.....We should redefine the traditional “family” concept which is merely based on the blood relationship and build up a new family theory....

Especially since that common perception generally forgets that at the core of every traditional family are the two non-blood related people who started it! The beauty is then that those two grew to regard each other fully as family just as deeply as if blood related.

[Ivysunday]

IV. SPACE
Xuefeng



Introduction

Till now, humans are familiar with only one side of the space; namely, they only know the space of the material world and don't understand the space in the antiworld. We falsely believe that only the environment on the Earth is suitable for human living. And after landing on the Moon and taking photos of the Mars, we are, after short-time excitement, sad to feel that the neighbors of the Earth are not suitable for human living and it is an impossible task to reach the more distant planets.

Tragedies happen frequently due to our knowledge shortage of the Negative Universe. Our confusion about the future has limited our vision within the present time and current life. All of life we live in hurry, worry and tension, neglecting the life value and meaning and mess our life which should have been beautiful.

The science and technology has been developing rapidly, such as the virtual space of Internet, nanometer technology, cloning, genetic code and decoding, Harper telescopic photos of the outer space, and applications of atomic and ionic energy. The development should have stimulated the human thinking and led us to know the antimatters, negative space, the life meaning and the establishment of a brand new value system, giving us a better, easier and more enlightened life. Nevertheless, the achievements in science and technology have strengthened the people's consciousness of material existence, hindered us from probing into the Negative Universe, made the people busier, more nervous and worried; the relationship between humans and the society is closer, the relationship between humans themselves are more intensified; the human freedom is much reduced; people are kept farther away from their natural attributes and closer to the robotic features.

The human beings are now on an accelerating train without brakes. Even those old farmers living in the most distant areas have to take the express train whether they are willing or not. The driving force of the train comes from the human beings but the bio-robots will drive and manage the train, mechanizing all the people on it.

We find it difficult to understand the Negative Space and think it belongs to the unreliable metaphysics. In fact, when our wisdom is upgraded to a certain “degree”, we can “see” it. The human eyes can only see the light rays ranging between 400 mm and 700 mm length, and human ears can only hear the sound ranging between 20 and 20,000 Hz. Frequency. There is no water in the middle of the sea swirls. The center of the hurricane is at great peace. So we can’t conclude those we can’t see do not exist, or those we can’t hear are silent. Everyone has dreams. Are you really there in your own dream? If not, why do you have consciousness in the strange dream environment with desires and emotions? If yes, then who is the guy lying on the bed? So the sleeping person on the bed and the moving person in the dream are all “you”. The only difference is that you are in different spaces. The space in the dream is the Negative Space.

There are many negative spaces in the Universe and dream space is only one of them.

We need to understand the concept of space by using the ideas of Sakyamuni and Einstein’s theory of relativity. Sakyamuni said, “In a tiny dust, there are many limitless Chahai (worlds). In the worlds, there are dusts too. And in these dusts, there are also many worlds and the process repeats.” Chahai represents the world and the tiny dust stands for the Universe. For instance, 1 nanometer, compared with a grain of sand, is just a tiny dust. Compared with the Earth, a grain of sand is a tiny dust. Compared with the Milk Way System, the Earth is a tiny dust. Compared with the Earth Universe, the Milk Way System is a tiny dust. With the large Universe, the Earth Universe is a tiny dust. Einstein once said, “…relativity space is endowed with physical qualities; in this sense, therefore, there exists an ether.” The non materials are the contrast of the materials. The Negative Space is the opposite of the space. The celestial beings are the contrast of the human beings. The intangible life is the opposite of the tangible life.

A leaf, a water drop, and a sand grain are all a mammoth world. A silicon chip of 1 square mm can store all the books in a large library. An electrical pulse of a frequency can carry numerous things. A human body includes 130 trillion lives. A sand grain can hold thousands of villages.

For a life body that can only be seen under an electron microscope, humans are the giants. For a human being, the Earth as a living life body is a titanic giant. However, when the time-space changes, 100 million people can live on a grain of sand and will not feel crowded. In different spaces, the life has their distinctive living conditions and food system. We can never understand the living conditions and food systems of the people living in another time-space based on our own. At the same time, we cannot regard those living in another time-space have the same height or weight as we do.

You might think I am just talking about nonsense when I tell you that you can live on the planet several million light years away. That’s because you don’t understand the Negative Universe Speed. So what is the Negative Universe Speed? It is the moving speed of the antimatters. For example, a person working at the Antarctic Work Station misses his hometown very much. His thinking can immediately go to his hometown. Though his body is still in the Antarctic, his thinking and consciousness is in the hometown. This is the Negative Universe Speed. For the sake of understanding, I assume the Negative Universe Speed at 1 light year per second (the actual speed is faster than that). When we enter the space tunnel, we “go” at the Negative Universe Speed.
2. The Meaning of the Space

The locations where the matters and antimatters are and their movement scope are called the space.

The space is decided by the material existence and distribution. The Negative Space is determined by the non-material existence and distribution. There will be no space without the materials. And there will be no Negative Space without the non materials.

The space includes absolute and relative spaces. The absolute space refers to the space that can expand unlimitedly. The relative space refers to the space between an object and the surrounding objects. The spaces are everywhere all the time. There is space between the galaxies and between the atoms.

The space also includes the negative and positive spaces. The space where the materials exist is called the positive space. The space where the non materials exist is called the negative space. The human bodies exist in the positive space while the spiritual bodies exist in the negative space.

The positive space twists, swells, contracts or disappears with the size of the objects’ mass energy and forms. It is a relatively stable space.

The negative space changes abruptly and has limitless changes in a short while.

The space can change the forms and movement laws of objects.

The different spaces decide the different movement laws and forms of the objects. For instance, the figure of the people living in the frigid zones is different from that of those living the tropical environment. The urban people have different looks from those living in the rural areas, the fisherman and the shepherds. The growth model, blossoming and fruiting timing of the grass in the deserts are different from those living the forest or highlands. The monkeys in the scenic areas have different capability of survival from those living in the forests. The men who get along with women for a long time have different tempers and personality with those staying longer with the other men. The mentality and behavior between businessmen and priests are different. The people working in the temples have different thinking from those working for the government.

The space change can arouse the people’s change in physical function, thinking ways and mentality.

The disease contracted in the cold and moist regions will get cured automatically in the warm and dry zones. The disease contracted in cities will get cured in the rural areas. The people having average performance will achieve great success when transferred to another place. The low-rank government official might make a great deal of money if doing business.

The space change often leads to the change of situations. If one wants to change his life, he has to change the activity space. Otherwise he will die without any change or progress.

The space is changing. It can be expanded, compressed, or twisted.

When the mass of one object is equal to that of another object, the space between them is in linear arrangement. When they are not equal, the space between them will be expanded, compressed, twisted and arranged in the form of an umbrella or rotation. When the mass of an object (we can call it the energy) is bigger than the total of the surrounding objects’ mass (energy), the space between them is the linear stable space and the object is the mass center of the space. For the small-mass objects, the space distance between the small-mass objects and this big-quality (high-energy) object is expanded. However, for the high-energy object, the space distance has been compressed.

Contrary to the Negative Space, the big-mass object, the space between the big-mass object and the small-mass objects has been expanded. For the small-mass objects has been compressed. So for the genuine Christians followers, Yahweh and Jesus just stay beside them, influencing their words and behaviors at all times. For Yahweh and Jesus, the Christians are staying distantly and the non-Christians even farther. The Muslims and Allah Mohammed, the Buddhists and Sakyamuni, the Taoists and Original Heaven Lord and Lao Tzu have the same space relationship.

“A bosom friend afar brings a distant land near”. The space distance of thousands of km has been compressed into the wall-like distance. This is for the low-energy people only. For the high-energy people, even if you are standing in front of him, he feels you are far away at the other end of the world. This is why the people with the highest energy feel the loneliest. Even if they are standing in a chaotic market, they feel isolated and mournful.

tongxin Post time 2010-11-3 11:50:49
36-Dimensional Space
According to the level of the life mass energy of matters and antimatters, there are 36 dimensions in the spaces. They are: Colorless Space, Double Color Space, Mortal World, Cause-effect Space, Between Yin and Yang Space, Human-Celestial Being Space, Proton Space, Photon Space, Light Speed Circle, Super Light Space Circle, Molecule World, Micro World, Law World, Retention Information Space, Super Time Space, Macro World, Time Tunnel, Holographic Order World, Zero World ,Heaven World, Cathode Black Hole Body, Ten Thousand Year World, Thousand Year World, Dream World, Anode Black Hole World, Livestock World, Animal World, Plant World, Insect World, Bacteria World, Landscape and Climate World, Hell World, Frozen Layer and Inflamed World.

1-Dimensional Space – Colorless Space

It is a space where we can't see the size, form or color of the objects. Living in this space, we are just like the blind. The polar nights or the polar rights belong to the Colorless Space. The Taiji space before the Universe is born is a 1-dimensional space. For the humans, the antiworld is a 1-dimensional space. All the antimatters are 1-dimensional in nature. That's why we can't see the consciousness, thinking, soul, Buddha, celestial being, Tao, law, Heaven World, Elysium World, Dream World, Hell World, Frozen Layer or Inflamed Layer. From the perspective of the 1-dimensional space of the antimatters, all of us human beings are the blind people. We can't see things in the space just like the blind people who can't see the beautiful flowers and other things in this world. We see nothing and have on knowledge of the antimatter 1-dimensional space.

2-Dimensional Space, the Double Color Space

In this space, the objects have sizes and forms. But they only have the light and shade colors. For instance, the achromatopsia people live in the Double Color Space. The scenes in the Hell World, Frozen Layer and Inflamed Layer are just like the images in black-and-white TV with only light and shade colors.

If one person judges things only by good and bad, true and false, good and evil, and beauty and ugly, instead of seeing the bad in the good, the good in the bad, the false in the true, the true in the false, the good in the evil, the evil in the good, the beauty in the ugly, the ugly in the beauty, the static in the dynamic and the dynamic in the static, his thinking would be the achromatopsia thinking and he actually lives in the 2-dimensional world.

The space which only has the direct lines without curves, and the direct lines have no obliquity from the perspective of either primary vision, overlook or sectional view is the 2-dimensional space.

3-Dimensional Space – Mortal World

In this space substances have forms and sizes are rich in colors. The space is constantly changing. The Mortal World is a 3-dimensional space. 98% of the human population and most of the animals, except the birds, live in this space. The 3-dimensional space is a knotless space. The movement of all matters is a knotless line, just like a rope fastened to a person's foot. No matter how many turns he or she makes, no matter which direction he or she goes, though the rope has many twists or pile into a geometric pattern, it will become a straight when we pull the two ends of it. And there is no knot in this line. The 3-dimensinonal space is a relatively simple and naïve space. It is a space where we live without making efforts.

4-Dimensional Space, the Cause-effect Space
It is the thinking space where we can know the cause-effect relationship. The human beings walk in the 3-dimensional space while the birds fly in the 4-dimensional space. The flight route of the birds can have knots. So the 4-dimensional space is the knotted space. From the perspective of the 3-dimensional space, we can only see the part of the tree above the ground. However, from the perspective of the 4-dimensional space, we can see the tree roots under the ground. Based on the material changes in the Mortal World, we can see through the phenomenon and detect the essence of things, the relationship between them, the interactive bridges, and the causes of the changes. We can also see through a certain phenomenon and find the future results. We can know the principle of quantitative and qualitative changes. We know how to achieve balance. We can find the truth out of the routine phenomena. We can find the thinking space of the laws. For instance, we can perceive the universal gravitation when seeing the apple falling to the ground. We can think about the movement rules and direction of the Universe when seeing the vine growing in spirals. We can reach the knowledge about the terrestrial magnetism and ocean currents when we see the swirls formed by releasing the water out of the bathtub. We can know the function of the motion power when we see the kettle lid jumping as the water boils. We can perceive the irrigation and power generation when seeing the wind and tides. We can know about the disease and disease spreading ways when we see the bacteria under the microscope. We can get the mystery of the genes when we see the different forms of the objects. We can conclude the life origin from the gene invariance and genetic features. We can know about a person's health and personality when see his complexion and face. We can predict a person's future success or failure when seeing his behaviors and listening to his words. We can see the rise and fall of a dynasty by observing the dedication of the government officials and the mentality of the civilians. Those living in the 4-dimensional space include the greatest scientists such as Newton, Einstein, Stephen Hawking, Euclid, Copernicus, Mendel, Heisenberg, Kepler, Dalton, Rontgen, Mendeleev, Planck, Pasteur, the political leaders such as Washington, Mao Zedong, Constantine the Great, Peter the Great, Toyotomi Hideyoshi, Augustus, and Caesar, the musicians such as Beethoven, Handel and Bach, the philosophers such as Aristotle, Plato, and Beacon.

5-Dimensional-Between Yin and Yang Space

It is the rim space in the crossing between the matters and antimatters and between the space and the negative space.

Three types of people find it easy to enter this space. The first type is the specialists in a field. When one person is addicted to or reaches the peak in the study of one issue or one thing, he feels, though not very clearly, the existence of super materials. Sometimes he feels he can't find the interconnection bonds between the things in the actual world. Sometimes he feels that something happens in an incredible way. For instance, why the people who have dug the tombs of the Egyptian Pharaoh die a natural death? Why did one of the twins feel worried at the same moment when his brother died from the traffic accident thousands of miles away? Why could the girl called Shanty Debi born in Delhi of India in 1926 tell exactly the things in her former cycle of life, which proved to be true. Why was the coffin of famous American actor Charles Cleveland, who died in 1899 and buried in Galveston of Texas, brought into the sea by the tides, floating 28 years and 3,000 km before reaching his hometown, the Prince Edward Island?
These things have made him feel that the things he used to study were much too trivial and insignificant. He still can't tell what's true and what’s false when faced with the matters and antimatters. All things seem to the reality and the fantasy at the same time. If his flesh body dies now, his spiritual body will be in the state of puzzlement. Though his flesh body has died, the spiritual body of his can't find the way out and can only roam in the edgy place when the material world is connected with the non-material world.

The second type is those who practice or improve himself blindly. Due to the wrong method, too much hurry, old age or bad health, the spiritual body after the death of the flesh body can only drift in the connection place of the Yin and Yang worlds.

The third type is those who feel like getting into the unnecessary end or those who died suddenly at their golden age. Because they are not well prepared for death and still long for the material world, they are not willing to be brought to another world by the sudden death. Some of their wishes haven't been realized and they are reluctant to leave the material world. However, because their flesh bodies are dead, the spiritual bodies have no carrier and can only roam for a certain time in the connection space between Yin and Yang worlds. Some cases of spirit possession are caused by their spiritual bodies. The people who are not willing to die would stay in this space. In the rural areas, the monks or Yin Yang masters will help to release the souls of the dead people. The ceremony is just to comfort them, encourage and persuade them to enter the Yin world and forget about the things in the Yang world.

6-Dimensional Space, the Humans & Celestial Beings World

This space is where the people having got out of the material world constraint live. When a person's belief is perfect innocent and he or she is not seduced by the worldly materials, they just look the same with the average people. But their inner part has been changed. They have known the Negative Universe is the origin of the matters, everything in the 3-dimensioanl world is simply the fantasy, the worldly people will get nothing even if they are busy working and struggling all the time, the people will end up in a dream and they are ignorant. The people in this space don’t have to work to get something. They work for pleasure, not means of making a living. They have known the Holy Spirit, Buddhism and Taoism. They know how to make use of the energy in the Negative Universe to serve them. Basically they can make achievement by thinking about them. So they are free of the worries and live an unloaded life. Except for the human celestial beings whose flesh bodies are still alive because of their self-refinery and self-improvement, the few mages, Taoists, Christians, Buddhists, Muslims and the believer of other regions can also enter this space.

7-Dimensional Space, the Proton World
This is a space where the proton can be seen. The proton is one of the elementary particles forming the nucleus of the atoms. It has the positive electron. Its electricity is equal to the electron but the mass is 1,836 times of that in the electron. In this space, the people can have the perspective as far as their eyesight can reach. It seems that the people are wearing the infrared glasses and can see what is behind a certain object. For instance, they can see the jewels and gold under the ground. They can see the people's inner organs. They can see the flowing water under the ground. In the 3-dimensional world, the people can only see the branches, leaves and fruits. However, the people in the proton world can see the worms climbing on the tree. The beauties in the eyes of the 3-dimensional world are simply skeletons in the eyes of the people in the proton world.

8-Dimensional Space, the Photon World

It is the space where the rays are beyond the 400-700mm wave lengths. The photon is the elementary particle of the light. It has certain energy, which changes to the wave lengths. The shorter the wave length is, the more energy it has. Many lights are invisible to the human eyes. Only those who have certain level of energy can see them. In this space, the people can have the perspective farther than their eyesight range. They can see through the substances with high density, strength and energy. The objects will not show up in their original forms. Instead, they will show up in the form of light in different colors. The substances with low density, strength and energy are invisible just like the molecule in the air. The worldly people busy in the world are just clusters of light moving molecules. On the contrary, the self-improving people will emit the visible light with different colors based on the strength of their composure and psychokinesis.

9-Dimensional Space, the Light Speed Circle

The space where the light can reach within 1 second is called the Light Speed Circle. The people in this space can have the remote viewing of things in the distance where the light will reach in 1 second. For instance, though the person is in Africa, he can clearly see his family members living in Asia. All the people living within the scope of 1-second light travelling can be seen by the people in the Light Speed Circle.

10-Dimensional Space, the Super Light Speed Circle

The space where the light cannot reach within 1 second is called the Light Speed Circle. The people in this circle can have the trans-space remote viewing. They can see all the scenes beyond the Milk Way System and the Rotary River System, in particular the life situation of the celestial beings in the Thousand Year World and Ten Thousand Year World.

11-Dimensional Space, the Molecule World

It is a space where the thinking energy of the nature shown by the molecules can be seen. The molecule is the smallest particle that can regain the chemical attributes of the original substances and can exist independently. The people in this space can see the nature of each type of molecules. For instance, the blood of an average people in the eyes of the worldly people is seen by the people living in the Molecule World as a fully-grown person who has his look and personality. If there are two drops of blood with one drop belonging to a dog and the other to a cow, we ordinary people cannot tell which is dog and which is cow. However, the people living in the Molecule World can judge them. They even know the form of the grass by seeing the grass seed.

12-Dimensional Space, the Micro World
It is a space where people can ride a horse in the nanometer space. The tiny particle seen by an ordinary person in the microscope is a large Universe system in the eyes of the people living in the Micro World, which includes the Sun, mountains, rivers, animals, plants, and the park residences for the people. They can build thousands of beautiful villages on a grain of sand.

13-Dimensional Space, the Law World

It is a space where the people can see the energy which causes the matters to change, for instance, the energy that drives the combination of the sperm and egg which later grow into a perfect body. The people in the Law World can only see the energy flow. The magnetic line of force, the rays of all kinds and the waves of all kinds are energy flows. They know very clear which place has good or bad Feng Shui, and who has strong or weak life power.

14-Dimensional Space, the Detention Information Space

It is the space where the information will stay without diffusion in a short time. Any motion of the matters will leave the information that will not disappear in a short time behind them. All the matters are just like the “photographic films”, able to record correctly what has happened around them. The Detention Information Space refers to the space which is able to show what has happened. Some police dogs can trace the whereabouts of the people by following the smell they have left days or even months ago. The people with the Buddha eyes can, according to the detention information left by the objects’ movement, show what happened, for instance, 10 years ago. For example, the room has been the venue of the murdering cases, how it happened, and who the murderer was.

15-Dimensional Space, the Super Time World

It is a space where the people can get rid of the time constraint, follow the time numerical axis and see what will happen or what has happened in a certain place in the future or in the past. For instance, the scenes in the beginnings of Universe origin, human origin and life origin, the scenes where the dinosaurs were dominating the Earth, the scenes of Adam and Eve living in the Eden, the scenes of the Great Flood in Noah’s time, or the life scenes when the Earth is controlled by the bio-robots in the future.

16-Dimensional Space, the Macro World

The big Universe is the Macro World. For the people living in the Macro World, the Earth Universe where we are is just a particle, the Solar System is simply a molecule, the Sun is the nucleus, the Earth, the Mercury, the Mars and other 6 planets are just the electrons revolving around the nucleus.

17-Dimensional Space, the Time Tunnel

The time network composed of the negative and positive time and dotted the Universe space is called the Time Tunnel.

The Time Tunnel runs through all tangible objects. Each celestial body has its own Time Tunnel and each person has it, too. Once entering the Time Tunnel, the time no longer goes ahead like the ticking clock. Instead, the time is fixed and static. It is not like the calendar watch showing the past and future. Instead, the time has become the numerical axis with the two ends extending limitlessly. You can choose to live on any point. For example, you can choose to live in the times of dinosaurs, or live in the era when the current human order has been changed to experience the life at that time.

18-Dimensional Space, the Space Tunnel

The passage connecting the 36-dimensional spaces is called the Space Tunnel.

For instance, after the flesh body dies in the Mortal World, the spiritual body has to pass the Space Tunnel first before it enters the upper worlds, such as the Thousand Year World, or the lower world, such as the Animal World. If the angels from the Heaven World go to the Mortal World for inspection, they have to pass the Space Tunnel before reaching the Mortal World.

All the materials in the Space Tunnel are the antimatters. All the antimatters in the Space Tunnel move at the rate of the Negative Universe speed.

All the Space Tunnels pass by the 3 World Two-way Continent in the Elysium World. That is to say, the 3 World Two-way Continent is the hub of all the Space Tunnels.

The above-mentioned 18 dimensional worlds all are related to the humans. They are the middle worlds of the life activities. When the human's science reaches a certain level, they will have sufficient ability to enter either of the above spaces with the help of instruments.

The following 18 dimensional worlds will be the spaces which can never be reached by science. The major target of Life Chanyuan is to guide the people to the higher spaces of life. So I will focus on describing and explaining the Thousand Year World, Ten Thousand-year World and the
Elysium World.


-------
Thousand Year World: Pls check http://lifechanyuan.org/bbs/forum.php?mod=forumdisplay&fid=52 for detail.
Ten Thousand-year World:Pls check http://lifechanyuan.org/bbs/forum.php?mod=forumdisplay&fid=52 for detail.
Elysium World:Pls check http://lifechanyuan.org/bbs/forum.php?mod=forumdisplay&fid=52 for detail.
Apart from the above-mentioned Thousand Year World, Ten Thousand-year World, the Elysium World, Inflaming Layer, Frozen Layer, Hell World, Plant World, Animal World, and Livestock World, the other worlds include:

Holographic order World: It refers to the protective outer layer of the Earth Universe (just like the eggshell). It seems that it is composed of the high-energy cloud cluster. In the Holographic Order World, once you have understood it, the thinking can enter the state of chaotic thinking. And you can have full perception of complete freedom and the God. At that time, everything you do is right, even if you kill hundreds of people because you have been integrated with Tao.

The Zero World: It is where the Allah, Ancestor of the Buddha and Yahweh stays.

The Heaven World: It is the core of the Earth Universe and where the God moves about administering the Universe.

The Cathode Black Hole Body: It is the planet with the highest energy in the Universe and where the Gods violating the heaven laws are imprisoned.

The Anode Black Hole Body: It is the womb of the females or women.

The Dream World: It is the negative space entered by the spiritual nature of the life in the sub-consciousness. It is the vast space without the existence of time-space. The space reflects the history and current situation of the dreamers. In fact, it mainly reflects the future of the dreamer in metaphors instead of directly. Sometimes the reflection is reverse. All life will have dreams, not only the humans, but also the animals, plants and celestial beings.

The Insect World: The world of the insects.

The Bacteria World: The world of bacteria.

The Landscape and Climate World: The space where the mountains, stones, rivers and weathers operate.

The Zero World, Heaven World, Elysium World, Cathode Black Hole Body, Thousand Year World and Ten Thousand-year are the senior spaces of life.

The Livestock World, Animal World, Plant World, Hell World, Inflamed Layer and Frozen Layer are the junior spaces of life.

The Holographic Order World, Anode Black Hole Body, Dream World, Insect World, Bacteria World and the Landscape and Climate World are the intermediate world.


The Use of Space
The living space is vital for the humans. Different spaces have different life meanings. The ultimate goal of human life should be the senior space life, instead of the junior space life.

The space can change the objects’ form and their movement laws. The space change can trigger the changes in the physical function, thinking modes and activities. The space can be expanded, compressed or twisted. So we have to make full use of the space.

1). Surmounting the Space

What we see in our eyes is where we are going. The space that our consciousness (the spiritual sense) can perceive is the space where our spiritual nature life will be after the death of the flesh body. So we have to surmount the existence space where we are now, extending our thought to the senior space with our thinking, imagining and knowing the situation in the Thousand Year World, Ten Thousand-year World and the Elysium World, reinforcing our belief so that our psychology and mentality can move towards the senior space. If we can persist in doing so, the space in our imagination will move towards us. We will realize our dream and lay the foundation for the spiritual body of life to enter the senior space after the death of the flesh body.

2) Compress and Expand the Space

Can the space be compressed? The answer is yes.

“Bosom friends within the four seas are close neighbours though separated by great distance.”
After the Internet came into being, the remote distance is right in front of our eyes. The space changes as the size and location of the materials and the life consciousness change. If the matters do not exist, there will no consciousness or space.

One way to compress the space is to strengthen the space. As our perception of a certain space deepens, the distance between the space and us will narrow. When our consciousness is integrated into the space, the spiritual body of life will reach the space. Then we can leave the Mortal World and enter the charming senior space in our consciousness.

The way to expand the space is to gradually get out of the space in our consciousness we don’t like, keep the space we don’t like away from our consciousness, expand it till it disappears. Thus we can get out of and surmount the space we don’t like and develop into the senior space of life.
The way we get out of the worldly life is to expand our space. The way to enter the Celestial World is to compress the space between us and the Celestial Space. If we can freely expand and compress spaces, we can surmount the space and free ourselves from the constraint by the space.

3) Change the Space

If the space where we live has constrained us from employing our freedom and competency, or has put us at risk, we must find some way to change the space and instead of waiting for the space to change by itself. If we don’t change the space, the space will change us.

Only by setting our direction and target, can we realize our ideals gradually. To make use of the space in the most effective way, we must first understand the origin, function and meaning of life. The following two chapters “Humans” and “Life” will discuss the target. Please see the Chapter of Humans.

[Ivysunday]

that's a question, if you can call in sick, why go to work, don't need a work:bigsmile:Heh, heh, heh, heh. Just having a little fun with your opening post. But, yeah, I agree with you.
:P

Regarding to your funny sigature, I recommend Sadguru to you, his Isha Yoga, I like it very much. First time I heard of what is real Yoga. It is not a twisting of your body, but a technic to seperate your "self" ,your mind and your body. This should be the enlightening we are after. :bigsmile:

[bobme]

I do not mean to offend you at all, so please understand that.

These steps you list, or criteria in your words, are to me personally, robotic. By the term robotic, I mean unfeeling. No emotion, no love, no empathy, no care of others sufferings, or understanding at all of anything but you.

I know I am unique in my own understanding of the word unique. Which to me, means one of a kind, and you are also, as is every one. Yet that understanding cannot be accomplished without care and respect of all others.

I know you are from a differant country and culture than I am. That is fine with me.

Where I am now, I do not agree with any beliefs of a higher being at all. Or lower being.

The Criteria of Xuefeng, is his alone, not for all.

I care for you, and wish the best for you, even though I do not know you. I undertand and love and care for you.

All the best.

[Ivysunday]

..l.....
.....We should redefine the traditional “family” concept which is merely based on the blood relationship and build up a new family theory....

Especially since that common perception generally forgets that at the core of every traditional family are the two non-blood related people who started it! The beauty is then that those two grew to regard each other fully as family just as deeply as if blood related.

yes, there is love. But there is also problem. Most heart broken and violence from traditional family.

[Ivysunday]

I do not mean to offend you at all, so please understand that.

These steps you list, or criteria in your words, are to me personally, robotic. By the term robotic, I mean unfeeling. No emotion, no love, no empathy, no care of others sufferings, or understanding at all of anything but you.

I know I am unique in my own understanding of the word unique. Which to me, means one of a kind, and you are also, as is every one. Yet that understanding cannot be accomplished without care and respect of all others.

I know you are from a differant country and culture than I am. That is fine with me.

Where I am now, I do not agree with any beliefs of a higher being at all. Or lower being.

The Criteria of Xuefeng, is his alone, not for all.

I care for you, and wish the best for you, even though I do not know you. I undertand and love and care for you.

All the best.

It's so kind of you to say so . Thanks for your careness. I can take care of myself. Read more of my posts, you may find something different.:bigsmile:

[Ivysunday]

What do you do with the infant NOW, you cant enter it. or leave it. it go's with you. THE NOW is reality time is the elision.

Yes, I agree with you, time is an illusion, NOW exists every moment of our life. Live NOW, and enjoy NOW, and not to make it a means to the “future” .:waving:

[Ivysunday]

Xuefeng



1) The Location, Size and process of Entering the Thousand Year World
Starting from the Earth, it takes us about 16 minutes’ time (the Negative Universe Speed, about 960 light years) to reach the Thousand Year World. Its size is about 10 times that of the Earth. At the moment when the flesh body dies and human consciousness disappears, another consciousness is born. Suddenly you will have the feeling of weightlessness, or floating. In fact, you are now in the Space Tunnel where you don't have fear. Instead, you have the pleasant, easy and wonderful feelings. You see no object, jus the beams of color lines running backward. When you are about to reach the Thousand Year World, you can dimly see there is a colorful bridge in the distance. At the moment when you see the colorful bridge, you will lose your consciousness again and fall into the “sleep”. When you regain your consciousness, you will first hear attractive celestial music. You open your eyes and find yourself lying in the arms of fairy with the kindly people cheering around you. They are celebrating your birth which means you are in the Thousand Year World.

2) The Geography in the Thousand Year World
There are 5 continuous ridges in the Thousand Year World with their height above 10,000 meters. There are more than 8,800 independent mounts with their height between 3,000 and 6,000 meters. There are 10 large rivers flowing into the vast and flat lake which is greatly fertile. In this vast and flat lake, there are almost 100,000 islands. There are no deserts, Gobi deserts, or seas. Everywhere you can see the mountain streams, falls and lakes.

a) Climate and Plants
The light in the Thousand Year World comes from the distant planets. There is no Sun, no day and night difference, or no shadow. The temperature is almost stable. The sky is blue dotted with clouds, which change colors when floating and produce rich imaginations. There is no rainfall, snowfall, thunder or lightning. There is often the cloud and mist with mild temperature. There are numerous types of plants, including the straight “pine trees” standing several hundred meters and the yellowwood with the tree crown covering a football court. The trees are everywhere on the mountains, islands, plains and canyons. They are not dense but green all the year. The flowers are blossoming all the time. A certain kind of flower can keep changing its color and give out different fragrance. The plants in the Thousand Year World grow very slowly. It takes a leaf 3 years (Earth time) to grow up into its normal size. It takes a pear 10 years to be mature. The life longevity of all animals and plants are 10 times of that of the animals and plants on the Earth. The average human life longevity is 100 years on the Earth (the average figure considering the future). However, the people in the Thousand Year World will live 1,000 years in average. That's why it is called the Thousand Year World.

b) Animals and Insects
There are hundreds of thousands of types of lands, air, aquatic and ground insects in the Thousand Year World. But there is no meat-eating animal or reptile there. So you can never see the lions, wolves or foxes. Nor can you see the snakes or the lizards. The grass-eating animals have poor fertility. Of the insects, there are no fly, mosquito, bug, flea, or centipede. The food chain is different from that on the Earth. The most brutal is the bird the eats the worms.

3) Human Society Structure and Life
The people in the Thousand Year World mainly include: 1. The local people; 2. The law violators from the Ten Thousand-year World; and 3. The Earth people who have boasted perfect human nature after self-refinery and self-improvement.

The Thousand Year World has no class society, no wealth gap, no concept of nations, no competition, no conflict, no war, no theft or robbery. However, there is a management class there. There is no modern industry, agriculture or livestock. There is no city or rural area. But there are numerous games here. The only work is to build the roads, boats and houses, raise the silkworms, weave the cloth and make the clothing. Because there is no rainfall, snowfall, cold weather, hot weather, day or night, the house structure is different from that on the Earth. The people saw the wood with the rope made of a plant fiber. The wood of the houses is soft and easy to process. The roof is made by the large leaves of a solid plant. The wall is made of the dense red salix. The yard in front of the house is made by the unique flowers, grass and stones of all forms. The clothing is woven with very thin dyed silk. People wear this kind of light woven clothing, showing the celestial nature.

The people living in the Thousand Year World don't eat meat. Their main food is the fruit, melon and half-mature cereal. Their drinks are made of the tea-like leaves soaked in the water together with honey. There are all-year-round fruits and melons here. Because the total population is less than 200 million, 90% of the fruits and melons are eaten by the animals, birds and insects.

The people in the Thousand Year World do not get married. So there is no clan or family here. They live in a society similar to the maternal society in some nations on the Earth. People love each other quite randomly. They don't have frequent sex life as the Earth people do. People only have 3 or 4 heat periods in a year. The women have low fertility and only have 1 or 2 kids in their life. Few women will have 3 kids. The labor of the men is mainly to build roads, houses and boats while the women mainly look after the kids, raise the silkworms and weave the silk and cloth.

4). Ideology and Values
Because they have the different objective existence from that on the Earth, the people have different perceptions, feeling, thinking and other psychological activities from those on the Earth. They don't have class, oppression, exploitation, wealth gap, political factions, religions, or struggling. The mentality of the people is in constant peace. There is no such thing as the morals on the Earth, no sense of factional conflicts or getting the upper hand. Everything is natural and instinctive. There is no jealousy. There is no need to run a plant, shop, restaurant, or hotel. The greatest fun of the people is to attend the collective work followed by games and tourism. The supreme law is to avoid private ownership or waste. For instance, if you love a woman and want to take her, hinder her freedom and prevent her from having affairs with other men, you are violating the law. If you eat half of a pear and throw away the left half, you are wasting and violating the law. The biggest punishment for the violation is to prevent you from the collective work. The final retribution is that you will be downgraded to the Mortal World after you live and die 1,000 years later. You will begin your sufferings in the new cycle of life as an Earth person.

5) Others
There is no congenital disease, infectious disease, or the disease caused by the food or labor. There is no psycho disease caused by the tight human relationship or supply shortage. The people only die from the old age, not for any other reasons. There is no air crash, no traffic accident, no snake biting, shark attacking, no fighting, and no falling down the cliff. They reach their adolescent period when they are 100 years old. The youth lasts from 100 and ends at over 700. The self-refinery period lasts between 700 years till death. It is also the period when they begin to participate in the management of the Thousand Year World.

People in the Thousand Year World know about the earth and its people.

6) Conclusion
The Thousand Year World is one with truth, goodness and beauty. It is a world of love, peace, happiness and the upgraded human nature. Undoubtedly, anyone with perfect human nature can go there because there is no quota.

[Ivysunday]

Xuefeng

June 30, 2010
(Translated by Tongxin and Edited by Kaer)


Life should be joyful, happy, free, and blessed, but most people’s lives not only lack joy, happiness, freedom, and blessings, but also have many troubles each day and night which stimulate pain in their hearts.

We have to ask, what in hell causes the pain in life?

Let me analyze the sources of pain in life and see if they are reasonable.

1. Wrong values on value, life, LIFE, and the universe.
The values of value, life, LIFE and the universe are the GPS of life. If they are correct, the life journey will gravitate toward joy, happiness, freedom, and blessings like heaven, but once they become misdirected, life will slip toward troubles, anxieties, worries and fears like hell.

For example, “ people die for money and birds die for food” is a wrong value. If one insists on such a value, pain will fill their life.

For example, “every man should take a wife and every woman should take a husband once they reach adulthood”. If such a value directs your life, your life will doubtless be full of pain.

For example, “People just live a lifetime and then die like the light of candles going out” is a wrong perception of LIFE, since it ignores the laws of Karma (cause and effect) and of reincarnation. If one accept such values, their life will definitely be messy and as confused as flies without guidance, and they will encounter a lot of pain.

For example, “There is no Greatest Creator, no Gods or Buddhas, no Celestial beings, and no heaven and hell” is also a wrong value of the universe. Such identification does not understand that “there are mountains beyond mountains, and heavens beyond heavens” and does not understand that there are “20-parallel worlds and 36-dimensional spaces”. It limits one’s view of spirit and soul to the narrow life field of current space so they cannot see a bright and clear future, and causes much pain in life.

2. Selfishness
People who prefer to selfishly take benefits and profits only for themselves rather than serving or contributing to others and to society will definitely live painful lives.

3. Greed
“Only take one cup of water among thousands of rivers and lakes”. If one wants to possess all rivers and lakes without restraint, their life will surely be painful.

4. Laziness
Being lazy, preferring leisure over work, being opportunistic, and stealing other people’s achievements are qualities which will inevitably lead to corruption and poorness. The result of such people is having painful lives unless they can become pigs.

5. Jealousy
When seeing other people leading lives with better conditions, or living happier, freer, and more joyful lives, one immediately has jealousy and hatred in their heart, or feels uncomfortable without reason, or cannot sit or stand peacefully, or cannot help but be mean and picky, and even wants to harm those other people, this will cause limitless pain in their own life.

6. Complaints
When one has no clear identification of themsevles, cannot see clearly their own shortcomings and disadvantages, always puts the reasons of mistakes or responsibilities on others, complains a lot, including complaints to heaven, earth, society, and other people, but never finds reasons from within, such people’s lives will inevitably have pain.

7. Comparison
The consciousness of comparison is evil, once one starts to compare themselves against others, pain comes immediately.

8. Being Competitive and Aggressive
Being competitive and aggressive, always wanting to have a better life than others, always liking to show themselves off, and always wanting to be superior to others, such people will have much pain during their whole lives.

9. Arrogance
Those who are arrogant, wild and proud, unable to treat people equally while always feeling superior them, disrespectful of other people’s personalities, dignity, and freedom, always speaking in a tone of teaching and superiority, revealing contempt in their eyes, and have no basic politeness, are annoying people and they will have a lot of pain.

10. Being Dependant
Not trusting in and relying on the Greatest Creator, not trusting in and relying on oneself, putting the hope of having a happy life without the troubles of food, shelter, clothes, transportation, birth, aging, sickness, and death on someone else, always wanting to rely on and be fed by others, and placing their spiritual prop on someone else, such people will have lots of pain in life, too.

11. Infatuated and Poisoned Love
Marital love, faithful love, pledge-of-eternal love, and voluntarily suffering love are all poisonous love. Once one owns poisonous love, their life is inevitably painful.

12. Possession and Occupation
Once one owns something, they will definitely taste pain, the more one owns, the more pain will come. In order to possess something, one must spend their time, energy, and heart to own it successfully; in order to maintain all they have, they need to think thoroughly to find the solution; in order to occupy for as long a time as they can, they have to cheat, fight, intrigue against others, and even join life-and-death struggles. How can such a life not be painful?

13. Chase for Fame and Profits
Life is only one journey of LIFE in the human world. If one struggles fiercely and competes seriously in such a short time, which is like the illusion of a flower blossom, and chases for fame and profits all the time, his life will be surely full of pain.

14. Attachment
Whether it is money, rights and privileges, fame, positions, or people, as long as one attachments to things, one cannot have an independent consciousness and his own opinion, he will speak and act according to other people’s opinions or wills, and become a suffering slaver or puppet.

15.　Want to Change or Control others
All life beings have their own natures, “Rivers and mountains can be changed, but it is hard to alter a person’s nature”, if one tries to change or control others by his own interests, habits, characters, and wills, tries to have others live according to his own will, it will surely bring unhappiness to both sides, and cause many pains in life.

16. Depart from the Way of Nature
Departing from the original intention of the Greatest Creator, suppressing one’s nature and love, and trying to resist nature to attain supernatural power, trying to attain special abilities, and living life without following the way of nature is just like hurling eggs against stones, such life will definitely be painful.

17. Violating Laws and Disciplines
Countries can disappear, but government can not. In order to maintain the efficient and harmonious operation of society, governments must require their citizens to obey conventions; that is the constitution, laws, rules, and disciplines. If people do not obey the conventions, but often violate laws and disciplines, and even commit crimes, it will surely cause painful lives.

18. The Consciousnesses of Marriage, Family, Nation, Political parties, Religions, and Organizations
Once people have the above consciousnesses, once they enter into the programs of marriage, family, nation, political parties, religions, and organizations, their lives will definitely suffer.

[xidaijena]

From the bees, we will see how great the Greatest Creator is!

[Vangelo]

Wow! Even though this is a hot potato ;) it has the potential of being a great topic.

I have tried to edit the 18 items to be less controversial (I hope IvySunday and Xuefeng don't mind). The original list takes the position that these 18 items are to be avoided lest you want pain in your life. I would argue that there are times when some of them are appropriate at certain times.

Edited list...

1. What is your primary motivation for living? Is it in service to self or in service to others or something else? Why?

2. Selfishness
Take benefits and profits only for themselves rather than serving or contributing to others and to society.

3. Greed
Take only one cup of water rather than possess all rivers and lakes without restraint.

4. Laziness
Being lazy, preferring leisure over work, being opportunistic, and stealing other people’s achievements.

5. Jealousy
When seeing other people leading lives with better conditions, or living happier, freer, and more joyful lives, one immediately has hatred in their heart, or feels uncomfortable without reason, or cannot sit or stand peacefully, or cannot help but be mean and picky, and even wants to harm those other people.

6. Complaints
When one has no clear identification of themselves, cannot see clearly their own shortcomings and disadvantages, always puts the reasons of mistakes or responsibilities on others, finds fault with heaven, earth, society, and other people, but never finds reasons from within.

7. Comparison
To consciously compare yourself against others.

8. Being Competitive and Aggressive
Being competitive and aggressive, always wanting to have a better life than others, always liking to show themselves off, and always wanting to be superior to others.

9. Arrogance
To be arrogant, wild and proud, unable to treat people equally while always feeling superior, disrespectful of other people’s personalities, dignity, and freedom, always speaking in a tone of teaching and superiority, revealing contempt in their eyes, and have no basic politeness.

10. Being Dependent
Not trusting in and relying on the Greatest Creator, not trusting in and relying on oneself, putting the hope of having a happy life without the troubles of food, shelter, clothes, transportation, birth, aging, sickness, and death on someone else, always wanting to rely on and be fed by others, and placing their spiritual prop on someone else.

*** Can't Help With this one ***
[ 11. Infatuated and Poisoned Love
Marital love, faithful love, pledge-of-eternal love, and voluntarily suffering love are all poisonous love. Once one owns poisonous love, their life is inevitably painful. ]

12. Possession and Occupation
Owning, or possessing something as well as occupying land.

13. Chase for Fame and Profits
The struggle for fame and money.

14. Attachment
Attachment to money, rights and privileges, fame, positions, or people sufficient to prohibit independent consciousness and thought.

15.　Want to Change or Control others
All life beings have their own natures. Trying to change or control others to live according to his own interests, habits, characters, and will.

16. Depart from the Way of Nature
Departing from the original intention of the Greatest Creator, suppressing one’s nature and love, and trying to resist nature to attain supernatural power, trying to attain special abilities, and living life without following the way of nature.

17. Violating Laws and Disciplines
Countries and governments can disappear, but civilization can not. In order to maintain the efficient and harmonious operation of a society the people, must adopt conventions, laws, rules, and disciplines.

18. The institutions of Marriage, Family, Nation, Political parties, Religions, and Organizations
The formalization of the above consciousness's into institutions such as marriage, family, nation, political parties, religions, and organizations.

[Magnus]

How very beautiful your story is. Are you interested to indulge me with an explanation as to the origins of this story?

[Magnus]

One got to wonder how you are able to pull it all together into this wonderfully mindblowing symphony of information. :heart:

Up till "6-Dimensional Space, the Humans & Celestial Beings World", I felt at home, thereafter I only felt inspired and entertained.

Links does not seem to work..

Thank you!

[Ivysunday]

One got to wonder how you are able to pull it all together into this wonderfully mindblowing symphony of information. :heart:

Up till "6-Dimensional Space, the Humans & Celestial Beings World", I felt at home, thereafter I only felt inspired and entertained.

Links does not seem to work..

Thank you!
Glad that you like it. We are looking for people have the same vibration. Before i find lifechanyuan, i read many articles trying to find out the answer why we are here , where should we go next life。
Yes, the website is under updating recently.

[Ivysunday]

How very beautiful your story is. Are you interested to indulge me with an explanation as to the origins of this story?
http://www.lifechanyuan.org/
please visit this web. all post from here written by xuefeng our spiritual guide. you will find this really exists.

[Michi]

To me, this seems to be still a pretty low-key civilization:



The Thousand Year World has no class society, no wealth gap, no concept of nations, no competition, no conflict, no war, no theft or robbery. However, there is a management class there.
- As long there is a HIERARCHY, the civilization is doomed to fail. And when you have games, you have by definition also competition!



If you eat half of a pear and throw away the left half, you are wasting and violating the law.- Behaviour is policed by rules instead by personal responsibility and personal freedom?! What about, if you lost a half-eaten fruit during a game?



The final retribution is that you will be downgraded to the Mortal World after you live and die 1,000 years later. You will begin your sufferings in the new cycle of life as an Earth person. - That's extremely cruel! Don't they have some way to effectively revert their sinners?



The people only die from the old age, not for any other reasons.- Does never someone drown?



6) Conclusion
The Thousand Year World is one with truth, goodness and beauty. It is a world of love, peace, happiness and the upgraded human nature. Undoubtedly, anyone with perfect human nature can go there because there is no quota. - No - that's just a substitute of earth with less suffering but far away from perfect!
As long there are worlds with duality - you have always both sides of the coin.

[Praxis]

How very beautiful your story is. Are you interested to indulge me with an explanation as to the origins of this story?

YOu will find that apparently Ivysunday is the marketing intern or director for this commune or personality they are representing. They actually never really share anything from themselves but rather seem to be limited to just spreading the information. Not even discussing or exploring it through their experience of it but rather just PR campaign.


I am actually unsure why the MODS are letting someone who is clearly a sock puppet for this commune come and be a marketing account, not that I dont find the information interesting.

Personally, I think these types of marketing accounts are the death of the internet and especially forums where the point is to interact with people not just market to them.

[Ivysunday]

Xuefeng
www.lifechanyuan.org http://newoasisforlife.org/

In the distance space about 58 minutes away from the Earth (the Negative Universe speed, about 3,480 light years), there is a beautiful planet, the Ten Thousand-year World. The planet is about 16 times larger than the earth. It doesn't rotate. Instead, it just moves slowly in the Rotary-River System. It has 16 small sun satellites surrounding it and hanging in the Universe with equal distances among them. These 16 satellites with extremely high density respectively give out light waves with different frequencies, dividing the Ten Thousand-year World into 16 zones with different colors. Each zone has its own feature. The growth ways of its plants and animals, the ecological structure and climate differs from each other.

Interestingly, one of its satellites (suns) emits the black light with the heat. The zone it covers is in eternal night. Part of the animals, plants, insects and stones in this zone has their own different colors. Standing on the mountain in this zone, you can see the mountains, rivers and skies shining splendidly, just like you are standing on the top of the skyscrapers and enjoying the household lights in the city.

On the side of the night zone is the scene of eternal dawns. You can see the charming dawn clouds and the misty horizon producing the mysterious scenes. On the other side is the eternal evening scene. The attractive evening clouds change constantly. Beside the dawn zone is the morning scene. Here the sun is always rising above the horizon, the birds are singing, the morning dews are like crystals, the mountains, forests and streams are filled with the energy of life. The air is always fresh with fragrance. You can not help but admire for the scenes from the bottom of the heart and say, “How beautiful life is.”

Across the night zone is the eternal noon with the sun shining all the time, clouds hanging in the sky, comfortable breeze and cool weather, the blossoming flowers, flying birds, fragrant grass and trees, and abundant fruits, looks prosperous and flourishing.

In the Ten Thousand-year World, there are numerous rivers and 16 seas having the same size with the Pacific. The crystal-like sea waters, the abrupt mountains, the fairy scenes, the clouds, the old trees, the falls, the streams, the flowers, small lakes and ponds constitute the attractive landscapes. In the lakes, ponds and streams, you can see the swimming ducks and mandarin ducks, the playing partridges, the dancing cranes and lotus, the swinging water grass, the jumping frogs, the swirling dragonflies, and the swarming fish, enjoying their life in the nature.

There is rainfall in all the territory of the Ten Thousand-year World. However, there is no hail or snow. Sometimes there is thunder, lightning and wind.

The people (actually should be called as celestial beings) living here live a completely different life from the Earth people. They are all naked and capable of flying on the clouds. They have no sex life and no concept of marriage. The female celestial beings don't give birth, have no family or clan. The people living in the Thousand Year World build roads, boats, weave cloth and silk. However, the people in the Ten Thousand-year World do not engage in labor. They don't live in the houses. Instead, they live in the Hermits’ Abodes of all kinds. Their main food is the melons and fruit such as pear. In the Journey to the East, the Monk Tang and his apprentices passed by the Wuzhuang Temple of the Zhenyuan Celestial Being at the Mount Wanshou. The fruit they ate there is called the Ginseng fruit. The people living in the Ten Thousand-year World drink the stream water. They don't have private property. Apart from the meditation and silent practice, they would go out touring for the attractive scenes. There is no management here. Everything is peaceful, quiet and elegant.

The plants and animals in the Ten Thousand-year World grow even more slowly than those in the Thousand Year World. They blossom every 3,000 years and bear fruit in another 3,000 years. The average life longevity of the celestial beings is 35,000 years. The beards of some elderly celestial beings even touch the ground. The young celestial beings have the delicate skin like lotus. They die in a sitting posture (just as the Buddhists do). After death, their bodies will become a column of light smoke floating away. The living celestial beings will not grieve over the death. The dead celestial beings would go to one of the four worlds. Those who have never had the worldly thought will enter the Elysium World. Those who have had the worldly thought, after they die, will have the column of smoke gathering and taking form again, starting another cycle of life in the Ten Thousand-year World. Those who have often had the worldly thought will be degraded into the Thousand Year World. Those who have had the worldly thousand and put it into the practice will be degraded to the Mortal World.

The worldly thought refers to the desire for the power, wealth, family life, sexual intercourse, private property in the Mortal World. It also refers to the grief, hatred and jealousy.

The celestial beings in the Ten Thousand-year World look like the descendants of the hybrids between the Eastern and Western people. They are extremely beautiful and handsome. There are no handicapped or ugly people here. Their average height seem to be 180 cm. Just like the Mortal World, the lady celestial beings are smaller than the male celestial beings.

The Ten Thousand-year World can hold more than 10 billion celestial beings. But at present the population there is only a little bit more than 100 million. It is just like the Earth with only 6 million people. So if you can make diligent self-improvement as the Taoists do, you all have a bright future.

Those who love their families, the opposite sex, motherland, work, wealth, and position and those who like watching TV, listening to the radio, surfing the Internet, driving the limousines, reading, living in the luxury villas, fighting against the people, Heaven or Earth are not able to enter the Ten Thousand-year World because there is no such thing there.

The process of entering the Ten Thousand-year World is: After the flesh bodies die, the spiritual body (actually your body is complete with all organs and tissues) enters the Space Tunnel. You feel weightless. Flying on the clouds, you have great pleasure and joy. In less than an hour (the Negative Universe speed), you will see a Colorful Life Bridge. After getting on the Bridge, you will change into a column of smoke and lose your consciousness for the moment. When you come to yourself again, you will resume your body form. Now you have entered the Ten Thousand-year World.

The people in the Ten Thousand-year World can clearly remember their former cycle of life, knowing about the Thousand Year World and the Mortal World.

Some inspirations for those who intend to do self-improvement in the Ten Thousand-year World:

For the endless years we must refine ourselves and never seek fame or wealth;
Do good deeds every day, you can live longer. Engage in meditation, you will get protection from the celestial beings;

The empty space is not empty. The true color is colorless. The intangible is tangible;

The Yin and Yang, and the positive and negative exists in the unity of the opposites; the celestial world is remote, but it can be reached instantly;

Eat the sun essence and drink the moon tenet. Do this for long and you can build your celestial body;

Live simple, you get the support from the celestial beings. Live practical, you will reach the Tao;

The body is dynamic while the heart is static. Your life is limitless once you ignore the wealth and authority;

Believe it or not, the Heaven mystery is easy to be known.

[Ivysunday]

Xuefeng

(Edited by Kaer)


Fear can hold you prinsoner. Hope can set you free.
-----The Shawshank Redemption


Hope can set you free.
-----The Shawshank Redemption


Each year, hundreds of thousands of people in despair commit suicide while each day, tens of millions in despair struggle to survive. It has been this way in the past and it continues to be this way now, but it does not have to be this way in the future.

Natural disasters do not make people despair, nor do hard material Lives. Rather, people only despair when they have mental and spiritual trauma and when they have the consciousness of seeing no better prospect.

Mankind must rise from despair:
The despair of life, the despair of mind, the despair of soul, and the despair of consciousness.

People’s desperation is not the intent of the Greatest Creator, or of Gods, Buddha, the Celestials, or of saints and sages. It is the product of people’s mysterious consciousness, both the individual consciousness, and the collective consciousness. Everyone must start from within themselves in order to escape from despair.

To escape from the desperation of our minds is the key to escaping despair. Death may befall anyone at any time, and if we do not remove the threat of death from our consciousness, whether our Life is brilliant or bleak, it will be a tragedy and an illusion in the end.

How do we change Life’s tragedy into a comedy? How do we turn Life’s adversity into prosperity? How do we turn the bitter wine of death into the sweet nectar of LIFE? The first reality about Life is that death is not the end of LIFE. People attain the quality of celestial beings through self-refinery and self-improvement and then go to live in the heaven of LIFE - the thousand-year world, the ten-thousand year world, and the Elysium Island continent.

Heaven is not an illusory conception of religionists to anaesthetize people’s hearts, Rather, it is true reality. To clarify this point, we must understand that what had been a mystery of LIFE, is no longer such. To this end, not only have Jesus, Buddha, other Gods, Buddha, and even ESP already revealed the answer to us, but Lifechanyuan has also done the same, and with greater details. As long as you enter Lifechanyuan, you need to give up your inherent mindset and open your heart. I am sure that you can understand this holy yet simple mystery.

Prophet Muhammad (PBUH) taught us, “If it be that ye can pass beyond the zones of heaven and earth, pass ye! Not without authority shall ye be able to pass!” This coincides with Lao Tzu’s saying, “Heaven's net is broad and wide, with big meshes, yet letting nothing slip through”. The way to avoid the nets above and snares below is to seek Tao. What is authority? What is Tao? In short, it is the Greatest Creator, so revering and worshipping the Greatest Creator is the greatest commandment of Life.

As we walk through the mist of death, we will see a new world. When we understand the real existence of heaven and when we are informed of the way to heaven, the bitters and sweets of Life will turn into nectars and we will be able to stride to the next station with neither adversities nor hardships, but rather with confidence, ease, and calmness.

• To escape from the despair of our souls, we must understand the nonmaterial world, because if we do not, then our souls will remain dark. Not only will we not view the scenes of heaven, but we will not even see the glow of its dawn. We must carefully savour the words of Jesus and those of Sakyamuni. They never spoke falsehoods or told lies, everything they spoke is true, and each sentence is a rung on the ladder to heaven.

• We must escape from our mental despair. We must practise unconventional thinking, because anything believed to be impossible through conventional thinking is possible through unconventional thinking, and with fewer complications. We must understand the secrets of the noble Eightfold Path of thinking and break from the shackles that traditional thoughts impose upon us. We must take efforts to see the distant views and the prospects, and we must trek unswervingly to the highest realm of Life.

• To free ourselves from the despair of life, we must establish the correct worldview and outlook on Life. To this point, we should learn from Prophet Muhammad (PBUH), from Mao Zedong, from Avalokitesvara, and from Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva. We must release our personal interests and wear the shoes of the suffering people in our hearts. We must dedicate our lives to the people, society, and nature that nurtured us.



To free ourselves from the desperation of Life, we must take the Great Way, not the small trail:

• Becoming celebrities, heroes, officials, or simply wealthy is not the Great Way of Life.

• To overthrow a regime, damage a harmonious society, suppress a religion or political party, form an armed social group, and so on would not welcome in the Great Way of Life either.

• To earn a doctoral scholarship or professorship title, to cultivate special magic powers and arts, to practice witchcraft and sorcery, to read people’s fortunes through the black art of divination, or to conjure Gods and dispatch ghosts are not the Great Way of Life.

• To embezzle and breach one’s duties, to form cliques and factions, engage in malpractice for selfish ends, or to do anything “by hook or crook”, does not support the Great Way of Life. On the contrary, they are the evil way of Life.

What we do must be “fair and square”, but never done underhandedly. "The Lord is everywhere" and "Nothing you do remains unknown forever”. We must lead honourable and upright Lives, not do things clandestinely, not learn tricks to conspire, and never say anything to curse or blaspheme your ancestors.

The Great Way of Life should be like this: revere the Greatest Creator, revere nature, revere the Gods and Buddha, honour your parents, respect the prophets, saints and masters, respect national leaders, be law-abiding, "Do unto others as you would have others do unto you", respect the old and love the young, be honest, industrious, kind, and do not take anything from others for nothing, do not take advantages of others, the state, or nature, and try to be an ordinary, simple, and happy person.

Lifechanyuan is the final course for mankind. Heaven has its Tao, earth has its Tao, and people have their Tao. As long as we follow humane Tao, we will attain immortal Tao. As long as we enter Lifechanyuan to learn, understand, and comprehend with open minds, we will discard our despair, enter the Lifechanyuan Era, and eventually enter the Elysium world of heaven. Deny despair, refuse despair, and abandon despair. Let us join hands, love and help each other, and march towards the field of hope!

[Ivysunday]

Wow! Even though this is a hot potato ;) it has the potential of being a great topic.

I have tried to edit the 18 items to be less controversial (I hope IvySunday and Xuefeng don't mind). The original list takes the position that these 18 items are to be avoided lest you want pain in your life. I would argue that there are times when some of them are appropriate at certain times.

Edited list...

1. What is your primary motivation for living? Is it in service to self or in service to others or something else? Why?

2. Selfishness
Take benefits and profits only for themselves rather than serving or contributing to others and to society.

3. Greed
Take only one cup of water rather than possess all rivers and lakes without restraint.

4. Laziness
Being lazy, preferring leisure over work, being opportunistic, and stealing other people’s achievements.

5. Jealousy
When seeing other people leading lives with better conditions, or living happier, freer, and more joyful lives, one immediately has hatred in their heart, or feels uncomfortable without reason, or cannot sit or stand peacefully, or cannot help but be mean and picky, and even wants to harm those other people.

6. Complaints
When one has no clear identification of themselves, cannot see clearly their own shortcomings and disadvantages, always puts the reasons of mistakes or responsibilities on others, finds fault with heaven, earth, society, and other people, but never finds reasons from within.

7. Comparison
To consciously compare yourself against others.

8. Being Competitive and Aggressive
Being competitive and aggressive, always wanting to have a better life than others, always liking to show themselves off, and always wanting to be superior to others.

9. Arrogance
To be arrogant, wild and proud, unable to treat people equally while always feeling superior, disrespectful of other people’s personalities, dignity, and freedom, always speaking in a tone of teaching and superiority, revealing contempt in their eyes, and have no basic politeness.

10. Being Dependent
Not trusting in and relying on the Greatest Creator, not trusting in and relying on oneself, putting the hope of having a happy life without the troubles of food, shelter, clothes, transportation, birth, aging, sickness, and death on someone else, always wanting to rely on and be fed by others, and placing their spiritual prop on someone else.

*** Can't Help With this one ***
[ 11. Infatuated and Poisoned Love
Marital love, faithful love, pledge-of-eternal love, and voluntarily suffering love are all poisonous love. Once one owns poisonous love, their life is inevitably painful. ]

12. Possession and Occupation
Owning, or possessing something as well as occupying land.

13. Chase for Fame and Profits
The struggle for fame and money.

14. Attachment
Attachment to money, rights and privileges, fame, positions, or people sufficient to prohibit independent consciousness and thought.

15.　Want to Change or Control others
All life beings have their own natures. Trying to change or control others to live according to his own interests, habits, characters, and will.

16. Depart from the Way of Nature
Departing from the original intention of the Greatest Creator, suppressing one’s nature and love, and trying to resist nature to attain supernatural power, trying to attain special abilities, and living life without following the way of nature.

17. Violating Laws and Disciplines
Countries and governments can disappear, but civilization can not. In order to maintain the efficient and harmonious operation of a society the people, must adopt conventions, laws, rules, and disciplines.

18. The institutions of Marriage, Family, Nation, Political parties, Religions, and Organizations
The formalization of the above consciousness's into institutions such as marriage, family, nation, political parties, religions, and organizations.

Thanks for your sharing.
I'd also share below two points.
6. Complaints-------one of my famliy members always complains about the heaven about the weather, when it is too hot, too cold or rainy. This is not good, I don't like to hear her complaining.
11. Infatuated and Poisoned Love-----this one seems hard to understand. We can put it in this way. Any love that makes you feel painful.

[Ivysunday]

To me, this seems to be still a pretty low-key civilization:



The Thousand Year World has no class society, no wealth gap, no concept of nations, no competition, no conflict, no war, no theft or robbery. However, there is a management class there.
- As long there is a HIERARCHY, the civilization is doomed to fail. And when you have games, you have by definition also competition!



If you eat half of a pear and throw away the left half, you are wasting and violating the law.- Behaviour is policed by rules instead by personal responsibility and personal freedom?! What about, if you lost a half-eaten fruit during a game?



The final retribution is that you will be downgraded to the Mortal World after you live and die 1,000 years later. You will begin your sufferings in the new cycle of life as an Earth person. - That's extremely cruel! Don't they have some way to effectively revert their sinners?



The people only die from the old age, not for any other reasons.- Does never someone drown?



6) Conclusion
The Thousand Year World is one with truth, goodness and beauty. It is a world of love, peace, happiness and the upgraded human nature. Undoubtedly, anyone with perfect human nature can go there because there is no quota. - No - that's just a substitute of earth with less suffering but far away from perfect!
As long there are worlds with duality - you have always both sides of the coin.

Have to admit, this thousand year world is perfect compare to our earth. Please read the ten thousand year world.

[dynamo]

How very beautiful your story is. Are you interested to indulge me with an explanation as to the origins of this story?
http://www.lifechanyuan.org/
please visit this web. all post from here written by xuefeng our spiritual guide. you will find this really exists.
yup, this looks like barrels of fun!
https://www.lifechanyuan.org/forum/fun-time/west-point

[Bluegreen]

Hi Ivy,

I see that after multiple warnings you were banned last month from Religionforums.org for making multiple copy and paste posts of nothing but the words of Xuefeng. Interestingly, each of those posts (which those mods merged into one thread) were verbatim the same as you have posted here.

www.religionforums.org/Thread-about-Life-Chanyuan?pid=291677

Comment from a mod:
"Ivy it's regarded as a form of spam on this site to copy/paste large amounts of text. This site is dedicated to discussion and debate so please feel free to engage in discussion with other posters rather than just posting all this text."

Comment from a forum member:
"Sounds like a cult to me."

The information you present is interesting. If you have found a spiritual agenda that works for you and want to tell others, that's fine. You can quote your guru from time to time, that is understood, but please, tell us in your own words. We don't mind beginner's English; the fact that you took the time to learn is appreciated. Your friend Jena has told us about your commune, and she at least used some of her own words.

And what did the Chinese government mean when they told the commune members that Xuefeng was "a big cheater" :confused:

[uzn]

Yeah, and please put all the Xuefeng Threads into one. Then somebody who wants to read more about him has all the Texts in one Thread. And People that are not so much into it can find their stuff better without going through a lot of postings.

[Nasu]

I agree, interesting, but without dialog less than useless here, in this place of discussion...

Ivysunday, do you think about what you have posted here?? Do you have an opinion of why you were banned from other sites for posting similar text?? What is YOUR opinion of all this that you have posted?? I understand that these are your masters thoughts, but as the pupil of this path, what are yours?? Many thanks in advance....x... N

[uzn]

You made already a Thread with this Name.
Could you please answer to this Thread:
http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?99508-Thousand-Year-World


[Mod-edit: I moved both threads to the "Spirituality" forum, Hervé]

[Noelle]

You made already a Thread with this Name.
Could you please answer to this Thread:
http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?99508-Thousand-Year-World

They are different worlds. One is 1,000 years and this one is 10,000 years.

[uzn]

You made already a Thread with this Name.
Could you please answer to this Thread:
http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?99508-Thousand-Year-World

They are different worlds. One is 1,000 years and this one is 10,000 years.

My bad, should read more carefully. Thought I had seen it before.

[Nasu]

You made already a Thread with this Name.
Could you please answer to this Thread:
http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?99508-Thousand-Year-World

They are different worlds. One is 1,000 years and this one is 10,000 years.

My bad, should read more carefully. Thought I had seen it before.

Common. Isn't it obvious? Extra zero, these are totally different worlds.... Lol...x... N

[Noelle]

You made already a Thread with this Name.
Could you please answer to this Thread:
http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?99508-Thousand-Year-World

They are different worlds. One is 1,000 years and this one is 10,000 years.

My bad, should read more carefully. Thought I had seen it before.

The 10,000-year world sounds a little like the astral world, where you can fly. I'm not sure about the nakedness. I hope I am not astral traveling naked. :blushing:

[Alanantic]

It is called by many names. Lifechanyuan...that's a NEW one!

[Weird7]

Feel it and trying to get you down :p :)

[amor]

Very very beautiful. Thank you. I would love to be in such a place as the ten thousand year world.

As for being naked, I have a memory which does not belong to this life. It is of living a simple existence where clothing was not worn. One day, a person or persons appeared with clothing on. My feeling was that those persons were obscene. In retrospect, where the heart is pure there is no imperfection and has nothing to hide and vanity does not exist, of which clothing is an extension. .

[Ivysunday]

Hi Ivy,

I see that after multiple warnings you were banned last month from Religionforums.org for making multiple copy and paste posts of nothing but the words of Xuefeng. Interestingly, each of those posts (which those mods merged into one thread) were verbatim the same as you have posted here.

www.religionforums.org/Thread-about-Life-Chanyuan?pid=291677

Comment from a mod:
"Ivy it's regarded as a form of spam on this site to copy/paste large amounts of text. This site is dedicated to discussion and debate so please feel free to engage in discussion with other posters rather than just posting all this text."

Comment from a forum member:
"Sounds like a cult to me."

The information you present is interesting. If you have found a spiritual agenda that works for you and want to tell others, that's fine. You can quote your guru from time to time, that is understood, but please, tell us in your own words. We don't mind beginner's English; the fact that you took the time to learn is appreciated. Your friend Jena has told us about your commune, and she at least used some of her own words.

And what did the Chinese government mean when they told the commune members that Xuefeng was "a big cheater" :confused:

Thanks for your attention.
Yes, I have posted on religioforums and was banned. I want to share Xuefeng's theory instead of discussing. I don't think that I can know the truth by discussing. So we learn from many wise men. If someone says "Sounds like a cult to me" . That doesn't mean anything to me. As wars happened among different religions. At least I am not enemy. And we are not what people say we are.
I am posting here, trying to find people have the same vibration. Thanks for your understanding. I am trying to reply everyone 's feedback. I saw uzn is advising me to put all Xuefeng's threads into one. I will try. You want me to say somthing of my own words, I don't know what to do. Because I believe in what Xuefeng says. I am trying to respon to other's questions, can this be counted as my own words?
Chinese government didn't determine that Xuefeng was a cheater. This is from individual executive staff and he only represents himself not the government. Some said privately that they have to dismiss the community because the government don't want to see many people gathering together. If lifechanyuan's commune member keeps below 30 for every location, that is ok. Till now, the government never declare that Lifechanyuan is cult. Some of the commune members' spouse or family get this conclusion when their wifes or other family members want a divoce or leave the family to live in the community. You see, one is bundled by family. That is the reason why Jesus said the enemy might be in his own home.:facepalm:

¤=[Post Update]=¤


Yeah, and please put all the Xuefeng Threads into one. Then somebody who wants to read more about him has all the Texts in one Thread. And People that are not so much into it can find their stuff better without going through a lot of postings.
Thanks for your advice. I will try.:bigsmile:

[Ivysunday]

I agree, interesting, but without dialog less than useless here, in this place of discussion...

Ivysunday, do you think about what you have posted here?? Do you have an opinion of why you were banned from other sites for posting similar text?? What is YOUR opinion of all this that you have posted?? I understand that these are your masters thoughts, but as the pupil of this path, what are yours?? Many thanks in advance....x... N
Dear Nasu, thanks for asking. I totally believe in what Xuefeng said, that is my opinion to what I posted here. I wonder if there is a place I can post it and on the other hand won't break the rules of this forum ? Please kindly advice. I think some people like my posts. :bigsmile:

[Ivysunday]

You made already a Thread with this Name.
Could you please answer to this Thread:
http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?99508-Thousand-Year-World

They are different worlds. One is 1,000 years and this one is 10,000 years.
:bigsmile:clever girl, I guess, you are the one I am looking for

[Ivysunday]

Very very beautiful. Thank you. I would love to be in such a place as the ten thousand year world.

As for being naked, I have a memory which does not belong to this life. It is of living a simple existence where clothing was not worn. One day, a person or persons appeared with clothing on. My feeling was that those persons were obscene. In retrospect, where the heart is pure there is no imperfection and has nothing to hide and vanity does not exist, of which clothing is an extension. .
Fully agree with you.:heart:

[Noelle]

You made already a Thread with this Name.
Could you please answer to this Thread:
http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?99508-Thousand-Year-World

They are different worlds. One is 1,000 years and this one is 10,000 years.
:bigsmile:clever girl, I guess, you are the one I am looking for

I was actually being somewhat serious. :o I wonder if the 10,000-year-world is what I and maybe other astral travelers might perceive as a collective reality on the Astral Plane. Or, could the 1,000- and 10,000-year worlds be what other religions and philosophies interpret as planes of existence?

[Shadowself]

I dare say this is but one's perception of what they may view as a perfect world.

My perceptions go beyond such ideas as:


The worldly thought refers to the desire for the power, wealth, family life, sexual intercourse, private property in the Mortal World. It also refers to the grief, hatred and jealousy.

The celestial beings in the Ten Thousand-year World look like the descendants of the hybrids between the Eastern and Western people. They are extremely beautiful and handsome. There are no handicapped or ugly people here. Their average height seem to be 180 cm. Just like the Mortal World, the lady celestial beings are smaller than the male celestial beings.

Perceptions of the beauty and handsome ie: no ugly people is but perception alone. For you can find beauty in all should you choose to see it. Rarely in life do we dare to however in this mortal world.

In my perceptions as guided I will share a few beginning lessons from what is and should be... not what is perceived as ugly.

~


I'm working on a 9 part scroll which I've been working on for quite some time. Number 6 is amazing. But I'm going back to number 5 as it was shown to me for the purpose of this thread and the original post.

~

I'm placed between a rather long row of stoic men standing shoulder to shoulder. Staring straight forward. I"m directed to walk between them. I had no idea what was at the end of this row of men. while walking between the row of men I ask, is this in the past or future. Neither I hear this is now.

I turn the corner and see flashes of light. Flashes of darkness. I ask what is this I'm being shown? I'm reminded the session I had and wrote about regarding "life during wartime".

I ask "what's going on here"? :

The War of Lights.

I ask again...what can I do about this? I'm handed a glass of yellow liquid. I ask "what is that"?

You'll find out...it's more than a drink. It's the "Golden Elixir".

Which meant it was far more complicated and I needed to research it.

so face to face looking me straight in the eye I'm told...

The 5th (scroll notation): Discretion...

That's a biggie!

The act of discretion encompasses cause and effect as well as free will.

Discretion: the right to choose what should be done in a particular situation

: the quality of being careful about what you do and say

: the quality of having or showing discernment or good judgment

: ability to make responsible decisions

: individual choice or judgment

And so on.

So I went out of session and proceeded to look up Golden Elixir.

~

Efflorescence: A state or time of flowering; anthesis. A gradual process of unfolding or developing. The deposit that results from the process of efflorescing. Also called bloom.

~

Now this is important for the original post of this thread:

Jindan : or Golden Elixir

Gold represents the state of constancy and immutability beyond the change and transiency that characterize the cosmos.

This process of Internal Alchemy doesn't rely on society, environment or any external ingredients.

The Golden Elixir of Immortality is fully in ourselves, very subtle and neither physical nor intellectual). Transformations start and end (in every cycle) in Oneself, through Oneself, by Oneself. The Alchemy (Divine Chemistry) is an internal Symmetry of the Spiritual Beings, that preserves their awareness and identity through all changes of the temporal world.

~

One method in the Laozi zhongjing consists in causing the breaths of the heart and the kidneys to descend and rise within one’s body, respectively, so that they may join and become one.


An analogous practice would be performed by Neidan adepts when they join the Fire of the heart and the Water of the kidneys

There are clear analogies between these essences and breaths and the Yin and Yang essences and breaths whereby a Neidan adept would conceive and feed his inner “embryo.” An additional source of nourishment of the gods is the practitioner’s own salivary juices. These juices have the function of “irrigating” (guan) the inner organs in which the gods reside. The terms used to denote the salivary juices have clear alchemical connotations; they include:

ade Liquor (yuye)

Golden Nectar ( jinli )

and even Golden Liquor ( jinye, the name of one of the Taiqing elixirs).

FIRE OF THE HEART ~ WATER OF THE KIDNEYS

http://i41.tinypic.com/1zf2czc.jpg


~



The celestial beings in the Ten Thousand-year World look like the descendants of the hybrids between the Eastern and Western people. They are extremely beautiful and handsome. There are no handicapped or ugly people here. Their average height seem to be 180 cm. Just like the Mortal World, the lady celestial beings are smaller than the male celestial beings.

The Ten Thousand-year World can hold more than 10 billion celestial beings. But at present the population there is only a little bit more than 100 million. It is just like the Earth with only 6 million people. So if you can make diligent self-improvement as the Taoists do, you all have a bright future.

Those who love their families, the opposite sex, motherland, work, wealth, and position and those who like watching TV, listening to the radio, surfing the Internet, driving the limousines, reading, living in the luxury villas, fighting against the people, Heaven or Earth are not able to enter the Ten Thousand-year World because there is no such thing there.

This may be your perception, but the beauty of family is what drives the cosmos. Fire of the heart is LOVE of family and all. Perceptions of 'ugly' or 'beautiful and handsome'... people who as you say look to be a mix of Asian is again but a perception as the variety of cosmic life as we know it is far more diverse even as I've given the Yellow Court Classic of Taoist Alchemy. So journey well in your 10 thousand-year world but never forget there is a whole cosmos out there waiting to be discovered.

~

Here is a part of that which I was shown. The Taoists teach much more than your perceived versions of ugly and/or beauty.

The 5th: Discretion...

individual choice or judgment




http://www.goldenelixir.com/files/Taoist_Alchemy_Historical_Overview.pdf

http://www.goldenelixir.com/files/Book_of_the_Nine_Elixirs_SAMPLE.pdf

http://jadewriting.org/


~

[Ivysunday]

You made already a Thread with this Name.
Could you please answer to this Thread:
http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?99508-Thousand-Year-World

They are different worlds. One is 1,000 years and this one is 10,000 years.
:bigsmile:clever girl, I guess, you are the one I am looking for

I was actually being somewhat serious. :o I wonder if the 10,000-year-world is what I and maybe other astral travelers might perceive as a collective reality on the Astral Plane. Or, could the 1,000- and 10,000-year worlds be what other religions and philosophies interpret as planes of existence?
This is what Xufeng saw in trance. As we know, if there is hell, there must be heaven. Ten thousand world is appoaching real heaven, but it is heaven to Earth being. It is so far away, modern science cannot support any vehicle to get there. But our soul can, i mean consciousness, to get there soon.

[Ivysunday]

I dare say this is but one's perception of what they may view as a perfect world.

My perceptions go beyond such ideas as:


The worldly thought refers to the desire for the power, wealth, family life, sexual intercourse, private property in the Mortal World. It also refers to the grief, hatred and jealousy.

The celestial beings in the Ten Thousand-year World look like the descendants of the hybrids between the Eastern and Western people. They are extremely beautiful and handsome. There are no handicapped or ugly people here. Their average height seem to be 180 cm. Just like the Mortal World, the lady celestial beings are smaller than the male celestial beings.

Perceptions of the beauty and handsome ie: no ugly people is but perception alone. For you can find beauty in all should you choose to see it. Rarely in life do we dare to however in this mortal world.

In my perceptions as guided I will share a few beginning lessons from what is and should be... not what is perceived as ugly.

~


I'm working on a 9 part scroll which I've been working on for quite some time. Number 6 is amazing. But I'm going back to number 5 as it was shown to me for the purpose of this thread and the original post.

~

I'm placed between a rather long row of stoic men standing shoulder to shoulder. Staring straight forward. I"m directed to walk between them. I had no idea what was at the end of this row of men. while walking between the row of men I ask, is this in the past or future. Neither I hear this is now.

I turn the corner and see flashes of light. Flashes of darkness. I ask what is this I'm being shown? I'm reminded the session I had and wrote about regarding "life during wartime".

I ask "what's going on here"? :

The War of Lights.

I ask again...what can I do about this? I'm handed a glass of yellow liquid. I ask "what is that"?

You'll find out...it's more than a drink. It's the "Golden Elixir".

Which meant it was far more complicated and I needed to research it.

so face to face looking me straight in the eye I'm told...

The 5th (scroll notation): Discretion...

That's a biggie!

The act of discretion encompasses cause and effect as well as free will.

Discretion: the right to choose what should be done in a particular situation

: the quality of being careful about what you do and say

: the quality of having or showing discernment or good judgment

: ability to make responsible decisions

: individual choice or judgment

And so on.

So I went out of session and proceeded to look up Golden Elixir.

~

Efflorescence: A state or time of flowering; anthesis. A gradual process of unfolding or developing. The deposit that results from the process of efflorescing. Also called bloom.

~

Now this is important for the original post of this thread:

Jindan : or Golden Elixir

Gold represents the state of constancy and immutability beyond the change and transiency that characterize the cosmos.

This process of Internal Alchemy doesn't rely on society, environment or any external ingredients.

The Golden Elixir of Immortality is fully in ourselves, very subtle and neither physical nor intellectual). Transformations start and end (in every cycle) in Oneself, through Oneself, by Oneself. The Alchemy (Divine Chemistry) is an internal Symmetry of the Spiritual Beings, that preserves their awareness and identity through all changes of the temporal world.

~

One method in the Laozi zhongjing consists in causing the breaths of the heart and the kidneys to descend and rise within one’s body, respectively, so that they may join and become one.


An analogous practice would be performed by Neidan adepts when they join the Fire of the heart and the Water of the kidneys

There are clear analogies between these essences and breaths and the Yin and Yang essences and breaths whereby a Neidan adept would conceive and feed his inner “embryo.” An additional source of nourishment of the gods is the practitioner’s own salivary juices. These juices have the function of “irrigating” (guan) the inner organs in which the gods reside. The terms used to denote the salivary juices have clear alchemical connotations; they include:

ade Liquor (yuye)

Golden Nectar ( jinli )

and even Golden Liquor ( jinye, the name of one of the Taiqing elixirs).

FIRE OF THE HEART ~ WATER OF THE KIDNEYS

http://i41.tinypic.com/1zf2czc.jpg


~



The celestial beings in the Ten Thousand-year World look like the descendants of the hybrids between the Eastern and Western people. They are extremely beautiful and handsome. There are no handicapped or ugly people here. Their average height seem to be 180 cm. Just like the Mortal World, the lady celestial beings are smaller than the male celestial beings.

The Ten Thousand-year World can hold more than 10 billion celestial beings. But at present the population there is only a little bit more than 100 million. It is just like the Earth with only 6 million people. So if you can make diligent self-improvement as the Taoists do, you all have a bright future.

Those who love their families, the opposite sex, motherland, work, wealth, and position and those who like watching TV, listening to the radio, surfing the Internet, driving the limousines, reading, living in the luxury villas, fighting against the people, Heaven or Earth are not able to enter the Ten Thousand-year World because there is no such thing there.

This may be your perception, but the beauty of family is what drives the cosmos. Fire of the heart is LOVE of family and all. Perceptions of 'ugly' or 'beautiful and handsome'... people who as you say look to be a mix of Asian is again but a perception as the variety of cosmic life as we know it is far more diverse even as I've given the Yellow Court Classic of Taoist Alchemy. So journey well in your 10 thousand-year world but never forget there is a whole cosmos out there waiting to be discovered.

~

Here is a part of that which I was shown. The Taoists teach much more than your perceived versions of ugly and/or beauty.

The 5th: Discretion...

individual choice or judgment




http://www.goldenelixir.com/files/Taoist_Alchemy_Historical_Overview.pdf

http://www.goldenelixir.com/files/Book_of_the_Nine_Elixirs_SAMPLE.pdf

http://jadewriting.org/


~





Dear, thanks for sharing. We are following the way of nature, not interested in curious talent. :blushing:

[Ivysunday]

Catalogue
I. Origin of the Universe
II. Overview of the Universe
III Time Charpter
IV Space Charpter
VI Heaven——Thousand Year World
VI Heaven——Ten Thousand-year World
VI Heaven——Elysium World


Elysium World
Xuefeng



The Thousand Year World and the Ten-thousand Year World is part of the Positive Universe. From the perspective of the materials, they are the objective existence. They can be seen and touched. All the objects in them have life longevity. The Elysium World is part of the Negative World and everything there is fantasy. In the Elysium World, time almost disappears. All the objects exist by nature, instead of by the form. Sometimes they, based on their needs, can change into a certain form temporarily. But when they exist by nature, they are eternal.

The Elysium World is the Western Elysium World in Buddhism. They are also called the Buddha land and Buddha state.

Where is the Elysium World? It just lies in the Earth Universe. Then how big is it? It has the same size as the Earth Universe (including the Micro Universe and Macro Universe). We can understand that the Elysium Universe is located millions of billions of light years away. And everything around us, including ourselves, is also in the Elysium World.

As far as the dream is concerned, the space in the dream is the Negative Space. So what's the size of the dream of each person? No one can answer this question because the size of the dream world is determined on the dreamer’s perception, experience, the degree of spiritual nature and the thinking ability. The more perception and experience we have, the purer our spiritual nature and the more capable our thinking is, the large size our dream world will have. Some people can see the Buddha, God, Sun, and rainbow in their dreams. Some people can fly on the clouds, the Thousand Year World or the Ten Thousand-year World with colors in their dreams. These dreams mean they have very pure spiritual nature. However, some people can never have such dreams in their life. The scenes in the dreams of some people are the same as the real human society because they have low thinking ability. Some people can solve the problems in their dreams that can never be resolved in the reality because they have deeper perception and experience.

The Elysium is similar to the dream worlds because they are all the negative spaces. Whether or not we can perceive it and enter it, and how deep we can enter it depend on ourselves. To enter the dream, we rely on our perception, experience, and spiritual nature degree and thinking ability. To enter the Elysium World, we rely on our Buddhist nature, without which we can never do it.

Most of the things imagined in our brains are true realities because the human brain is part of the Universe. They are the reflections of the Universe, just like any cell and blood in the human body can reflect his entire look. The human brains can not only reflect the positive space, but also the negative space. From the perspective of the negative space, the humans cannot imagine the whole look of the Universe even if their imagination is extremely rich and vast.

Now let's come to the Elysium World. Everything of the Earth Universe belongs to the Elysium World. Then can we see the Earth where we live in the Elysium World? My answer is yes and no at the same time. We can because the Earth does exist in the Elysium World. We cannot because the Earth we see from the perspective of the Elysium World is different from what we humans know about the Earth. So can we see the Earth people from the Elysium World? The answer is also yes and no at the same time. We can because of the existence of human beings. We cannot because the people in the Elysium World do not have our looks and appearances. For example, what can we see in the dark night? We can see nothing except the luminous bodies. But does it mean nothing exists in the dark night simply because we cannot see them? No. they do exist. We can't see them because we do not have the ability to see them at night. We can only see the fireflies shining in the night, but we cannot see their entire bodies. Can we say the fireflies have no heads or wings because we can't see them? Definitely not. We can't see the running rats in the field in the dark night. But the owls can. Does it mean the owls have special functions? No. That's because the eyes of the owls have different retina structure from that of the humans. The eyes of many animals look the same as ours. But at night their eyes are shining green. In special circumstances, the objects have special expression forms. In the polar nights and polar light, the human eyes can see nothing. But it doesn’t mean nothing exists there.

In the Elysium World, the existence form of the Earth and the human beings are different from our realities. In reality, we don't see much difference between the humans. But seen from the Elysium World, the difference between humans is great. Some people almost have no form. Some people show up as a column of dim light. Some people appear as a column of red light. Some people show up in red colors with different height of light columns because the people have different mass or nature. The mass is a spiritual nature which is formed at birth and consolidated in the enduring and persistent belief, or the so-called self-refinery and self-improvement. The long-time self-improvement can change the people’s mass. The enduring self-deterioration can also change the people’s mass. The existence form of life is various and weird. In each persons bedroom, there are hundreds of millions of life invisible to us . In the surrounding space, there are thousands of flowing rivers and millions of celestial bodies. Each stone records the time lapse of thousands of years that we can’t see. Our brain waves keep emitting the information waves about the health and inner world, which we cannot see, either. The ghosts we often talk about are actually the life between the Yin and Yang worlds, which we cannot see, either. The scenes in each one’s dream is also invisible to us except the dreamers and people in the dream.

Seen from the Elysium World, there is life everywhere in the Universe. There is life not only on all the planets but also in the empty space. The life is not only on the land, but also under the land. The life is not only in the air, but also in the vacuum. There is life not only in the warm places, but also in cold weather. There is life on the Sun, in the stone, on the light rays, and in the radio waves. The life is everywhere and within life.

The Buddha land is remote at the Universe end. The Buddha land is near in front of us. To enter the Thousand Year World and the Ten Thousand-year World, we need time and have to pass the Space Tunnel. To enter the Elysium World, we can get there in an instant and become the Buddha very shortly.

Because the density and mass in different “zones” in the Universe and space are different, the 3,000 worlds have been formed. These 3,000 worlds, based on their distance and mutual dependence, are divided into 10 continents, namely, Lotus Continent, Borneo Continent, Kasyapa Continent, Yingwu Continent, Amita-Buddha Continent, Celestial Isands Continent, Three World Two-way Continent, Moon Temple Continent, Gods Continent and Supreme Authentic Wisdom Continent.

It is impossible to describe in detail the 3,000 worlds and 10 Continents. Till now, human beings have been living for thousands of years. Today the science has development nanometer and cloning technologies. But it still can’t describe the life body of humans, let alone the vast Elysium World. What I can show you is just an outline.

The Universe (the Earth Universe) where we live is just a “particulate” in the large Universe. To pass the Space Tunnel we have to walk through the “particulate”. It will take us 1,860 years (about 5.85 billion and 57 million light years). The “particulate” is an organic integrity revolving around the Heaven World. We call this revolving body as the Law Rotary System, which has over 3,000 Rotary-river World (the large worlds). Each Rotary-river World has almost 3,000 Milk Way Systems (the middle worlds). In each Milk Way System, there are almost 3,000 Solar Systems (small worlds). (Please note that the so-called “system” is a relatively independent celestial “clan”) It is not that one sun-like star constitutes a Solar System. In some zones several hundred suns form a Solar System. In some Solar Systems there are several thousand stars, or even tens of thousands of stars. The Earth is just a member of the Solar System of the small worlds, not ufficient to constitute a world.

From the angle of the Buddha land, we divide the 3,000 large worlds into 10 Continents, namely, the 10 Buddha states. Such division is not even division of the Earth Universe or based on the number of planets and galaxies. Instead, they are divided according to the features and mass of life, or the level of Buddhism. The “Buddha” in common sense is just a general concept. As a matter of fact, the Buddha has 10 levels of powers. Each level constitutes a Continent.

There are strict regulations in the 10 Continents prohibiting the Buddha from going from one Continent to another, just like the Monkey King draws a circle for Monk Tang with his Monkey King Bar. But we don’t have the power to enter that circle.

Before coming to the Mortal World, Sakyamuni used to live in the Lotus Continent. Later he passed the Three World Two-way Continent to enter the Mortal World. After fulfilling his mission in the Mortal World, he was then upgraded to the GodsContinent. The senior monks in the Buddhism, after dying, will go to the Lotus Continent.


Hereby I will explain the 10 Continents from the high level to the low level. The lowest level is the Lotus Continent and the highest level is the Supreme Authentic Wisdom Continent.

Lotus Continent

In the eyes of the mortal people, the Lotus Continent is an empty world in which there is nothing. In the eyes of the people living in the Thousand Year World, the Lotus Continent is a vast sea.In the eyes of the celestial beings living in the Ten Thousand-year World, the Lotus World is a vast world of lotus blossoming on the sea. In the eyes of Buddha, numerous Buddha are sitting on the lotus blossoming, the head of each Buddha is surrounded by a light circle of about 1 meter in diameter, which is called the Buddha Light. So the Lotus Continent is a world emitting the green Buddha light.

Borneo Continent

At first view, the Borneo Continent is a world of emptiness. Another look, it is a vast plain. Look one more time, it is a world of hills with the same height. On the fourth look, these hills keep changing the forms. They are like the 6-month-old babies playing the small colorful balls, the coiling dragons, the crouching tigers, the young pine trees swinging in the breeze, or the eagles about to fly into the sky. On the fifth observation, we can see the Buddha sitting in meditation eyes closed, emitting the blue light from their heads. It is a world of the blue Buddha light.

Kasyapa Continent
It is the “hometown” to the Kasyapa Buddha with stretching mountains and ridges. Each cluster of mountains circles to form an elegant “residence”. The pavilions and buildings hide in the trees and orchards. The herbs of birds fly in the sky. The rabbits and roe deer run on the fields and in the mountains. The streams flow on the plains with delicate bridges on them. The children play in the yards. The women pick up grapes and pears under the grape trellis or in the orchards. Some of the men eat watermelon in the field, some play chess in the pavilions or buildings surrounded by bamboos, some drink wine or tea, some read poems or play musical instruments, etc. It seems that it is some place in the Mortal World. Actually, all these scenes come from illusion. If you keep looking, you will find the flying birds will alight on the trees and become leaves or fruits, the playing kids will become the blossoming flowers, the chasing animals will become the stones with various forms, the bridges on the rivers will suddenly become the trees, the rivers will become the clouds and mists, the smiling women and men who are playing chess, drinking, reading poems, or playing musical instruments will disappear, and the pavilions and buildings will become hills. All of these are the incarnations of Buddha.

Yingwu Continent
On the first look, Yingwu Continent looks like a rolling air mass, which later grows into a round ball with rough surface. The “ball” keeps expanding and enlarging. The rough surface gradually forms the mountains, rivers, and lakes. You can see all the animals, plants, and nature on the Earth and in the Thousand Year World, Ten Thousand-year World. On the clouds, you can see the temples rising with soft celestial music and bell sounds. Accompanied by the celestial music and bell sounds, the plants, animals, humans, celestial beings and birds gradually rise and change into the forms of Buddhist monks and nuns flying to their temples. In these temples, the burning incense produces smoke and Buddhist masters give the Buddhism lectures. After the lectures are over, the Buddhist monks and nuns return to the ground and are transformed back to their original forms. The temples in the air disappear slowly. The land contracts and becomes a “round ball”, which later becomes a rolling air mass.

Amita-Buddha Continent
Seen from the distance, at the end of the horizon there is a bright spot. The circles of colorful halo expand from the bright spot. As we approach nearer, we can find it is a crystal-like transparent planet bigger than the Earth. Through the halo, we can find a splendid palace in the center of the planet. In the middle of the palace a Buddha who is sitting is Amita Buddha. His body emits the colorful halo like the water ripples, which always runs through the palace, the transparent planet and gets into the vast Universe. The halo even reaches the Earth where the humans live, protects and cleanses the life of those with Buddha nature. When people say Amita Buddha and repent, the frequency of the Buddha light complies with that of the human mind. These people can get the protection from the Buddha. This is the so-called “Buddha shines everywhere”.

Celestial Islands Continent
Seen from 10,000 light years away, there is a disc, composed of the mist and dust moving slowly. The diameter of the disc is about 300,000 light years. The mists are the flowing Heaven River and the dusts are the planets in the Heaven River. These planets have the similar size with the Earth. They float in the Heaven River just like the Sea Islands. The total number of these planets is 80 billion, on 30 billion of which live 1 Buddha, or the celestial being. That’s why it is called the Celestial Islands Continent.

On the Celestial Islands Continent, there are 80 billion islands and each has a name. The Buddha living on these islands have their own names too. Apart from the 30 billion islands resided by the celestial beings, the other 50 billion islands are still yet to be resided, waiting for the “people” upgraded into the Buddha from the Mortal World, Thousand Year World and Ten Thousand-year World.
Now let’s have a look at the Snow Peak Island. On this island there is a peak with 10 levels. The first level is in the amber color. The second level is in the green color. The third level is in gold. Level 4 to level 10 is in light blue, grey, milk white, purple, red, black and snow white respectively. Because the top level is shining in snow white, it is called the Snow Peak Mount.


On the Snow Peak Island lives a fairy (Buddha) called Yu’e. One day she succeeded in practicing a fantastic spell and invited some celestial beings to appreciate it.

We know that this island is nothing special except the snow peak. On the vast, empty and dry land, there is no animal, plant or human. It is a lonely island producing nothing but loneliness.


Then this day a common stone at the foot of the Snow Peak moved a little bit and changed into an extremely charming lady, who was Yu’e Celestial Being, the owner of the Snow Peak Island. She stood up straight and then sat down with her legs crossed. The illuminating fire balls flew from her head and into the sky. We followed one of these fire balls and saw it flying across the vast Heaven River and sea and reaching the Coral Castle Island. It got into the brain of a dolphin which was resting on the beach. The dolphin swung a little bit and changed into a handsome young man, who was called Dolphin Celestial Body, the owner of the Coral Castle Island. He touched her head, smiled and waved to the sea. Then the waves became violent and a flying horse with wings flew from the waves. Dolphin Celestial Being got on the horse and flew towards the Snow Peak Island.

On his way, he met the Green Island Flute Buddha riding on a black cow, the Flower Fairy sitting on a lotus from the Flowers Island, the Crane Celestial Being riding on a crane from the Thousand Birds Island, the White Man Buddha riding on a 9-head beast from the Ten Thousand Beasts Island, and the Gold Wheel Celestial Being riding on the fire-wind wheel from the Fire and Wind Island, who were also on their journey to the Snow Peak Island. When they were about to reach the Island, they saw thousands of celestial beings in the sky. Some of them were riding the fish, some on the peacock, some on a penholder, some on a blanket, some on a dog sledge, some on a big leaf, some on the arch bridge made of hundreds of birds, some on the clouds, some on tornado, and some on comet with tails. When reaching the Snow Peak Island, they all descended to the ground and their transport became the colorful cloth on their bodies or walking sticks in their hands. These Buddha and celestial beings have weird appearances. Some are dwarfs, some are tall and strong, some are handsome, some are ugly, some have cold eyes, some have long ears stretching to the shoulders, some have the face of kids but white hair, some have beards touching the ground, some have 3 eyes, some have 18 hands, some have bald heads, and some talk like 6-year-old kids. But the lady celestial beings are pretty and fascinating.

On the empty land of the Island, there were thousands of celestial beings saying hello to each other. Then all of them turned to Yu’e Celestial Being to congratulate her on another spell. When everybody was talking happily, a thunder-like voice came from the crowd, “Sister Yu’e, we are all your guests. Do the guests have to stand on the wild filed like this?” The celestial beings traced the voice and saw a celestial being waving to Yu’e. He was more than 2 meters tall with rough black hair, red face and large head. He was the Red Face Buddha, the owner of Black Canyon Island. Yu’e smiled and said, “Please.” She spread her long right sleeve in the air and there appeared a palace made of red bricks and green tiles in front of them. In the palace there were many buildings and pavilions connected by dozens of meters of corridors. The celestial beings were amazed and voiced their admiration. Then Yu’e Celestial Being spread her left sleeve into the sky and said, “Please”. Suddenly more than thousand kinds of grass, plants and trees such as the bamboo, pear trees, willows, pine trees, berry trees and red wood grow beside the pavilions and buildings and on the wild fields in the palace. The trees and plants swing in the breeze and give out fragrance. The fruit hangs on the trees. The celestial beings cheered again for the wonder. Then a skinny celestial being with only 1 eye on the forehead said, “Sister Yu’e, what do you plan to place in the open space?” Yu’e giggled and gave a wave into the air with her two hands. There appeared a pond in the space. In the middle of the pond there was an artificial hill with water rushing out of the top. The fragrant lotus, swimming swans and mandarin ducks, the jumping gold fish and frogs made scene attractive. Another round of cheers came. Then a bare-foot Buddha with big belly and mouth said loudly, “Sister Yu’e, your spells are excellent. But would you like to serve us something to eat because we have travelled far to your Island.” When saying this, he touched his big belly protruding out of his clothes. The other celestial beings also agreed with him and looked at Yu’e Celestial Being.


Yu’e gave another smile and jumped on the cloud 10 meters above the ground. She extended her right hand with 5 fingers stretched and pointed to the peach tree beside her. The peaches in the tree were all absorbed into her hands. She closed her hands, threw out the peaches suddenly and said, “Please have a look.” The peaches rolled into the crowd and grew larger, turning the delicate and old-fashioned square table and back rest chairs. The celestial beings took their seats happily. Then Yu’e said loudly, “Attention, please”. She blew a mouth of celestial mist covering a pear tree. Moments later, the mist disappeared and the pears began to drop onto the ground, turning into the pretty fairies in colorful silk cloth. Holding fruit plates with strange fruit in their hands, the fairies came to the tables and settled the fruit plates, saying to the celestial beings gently, “Please”. Then they turned and stood behind the celestial beings. Before the celestial beings ate the fruit, Yu’e said loudly for another time, “Please look.” She bowed to the pond and clapped her hands. The frogs in the ponds jumped out and turned into the handsome young men in black holding the long-mouth kettle made of the glazed pagoda and amber luminous cups. These young men walked to the tables and poured the wine in the kettle into the luminous cups. The wine shines in the cups with fragrance. The celestial beings admired, “This is the most fragrant wine I have ever smelled”, “Excellent”, or “My heart is drunk”. Yu’e, holding one cup in her hand, said, “It is my great honor to have your presence on my Island. The wine is specially prepared for my distinguished guests. Cheers.”


The celestial beings were about to drink when they saw the spiritual light ripples in the cup. At the bottom of the cups something special appeared. Some cups had the swimming gold fish. Some had the little dragon flying. Some had small tortoise moving. Some had sea horse running. Some had starless fish moving. Some had pearl shining. Almost all the sea fish and animals could be seen in the cups. The celestial beings understood that these are the miraculous drug given by Yu’e. The celestial beings laugh or said thanks to Yu’e. They raised their cups and drank the wine. The waiters filled their cups again and the celestial beings drank for another round of cheers. When they were enjoying themselves, a celestial being said loudly, “Yu’e, we know your spells have almost reached the peak. But can you show something more to us?” The celestial beings followed the voice and saw 8 elderly celestial beings sitting under the grape trees. One of them was a kindly-looking and bald-headed one with long white hair and dragon-head stick. He waved hands to the celestial beings. He was the highly respected Empty Buddha from the Infinitude Island in the Elysium World. Out of respect, the celestial beings put down their cups and became quiet. A kid celestial being asked the Eagle-nose Celestial Being beside him, “You don’t know him because you have just come from the Ten Thousand-year World after self-refinery. He is most of the most competent celestial beings in the Celestial Islands Continent. His has multiple and wonderful spells. In his eyes, the spells of Yu’e are just the games of the kids. Keep quiet and let’s see.” Yu’e Celestial Being, with her hands together, bowed to the Empty Celestial Being and said, “Master Empty, hope you can enjoy my trivial spells”. She then shouted to the pond, “Kids, it’s time for you to give the dance”. Suddenly, the ducks in the pond jumped to the air and became musicians. Some played pipa, some played flute, some played bamboo flute, some played violin some played drum and some played hammer. At the same time, the swans in the pond also flew to the cloud and turned into the pretty fairies. In a short moment, the fascinating music began to echo in the air. The fairies began to dance and show their youthful energy and sexy posture. The celestial beings laughed happily. The performance lasted for about 1 hour. Then the fairies and players went back to the pond in the form of swans and ducks.


When the celestial beings had enjoyed themselves, they stood up. An elderly lady celestial being, with purple hair on the head, gave a Zen posture (with her palms together) and said to Yu’e, “Yu’e Sister, thank you for your hospitality. I want to go back home now because I have to handle some business on my Island.” The other celestial beings also said, “We will have to leave now, thank you for much”, “Next time I will host you on my Sufficient Treasures Island. See you” or “See you next time”. Then they all rode on their animal vehicles and flew in the sky. Celestial Being Yu’e bade farewell respectfully with her hands joined, looking up in the sky and said, “Thank you for your presence on the Snow Peak Island. ” When all the celestial beings were not seen in the sky, she waved her right hands and left hands, gave a Zen posture with her palms staying together and gave out a mouthful of white mist. Suddenly all the buildings, pavilions, trees, flowers, grass, mandarin ducks and ducks all disappeared. The land returned to the wilderness. She was then transformed into a golden ray, which merged in the snow peak immediately.
Three Worlds Two-way Continent


The Three World Two-way Continent is a mysterious one. From the perspective of the material world, it cannot be found at all in the Universe. The Continent is just like a miniature of the Earth Universe. That is to say, the Earth Universe is the multiplied version of the Three Worlds Two-way Continent. However, it is not the plain multiplication because the God of the Heaven World going to the continents for inspection, the Buddha or God from the celestial world going to the Mortal World for survey or another cycle of life, or the people of the Mortal World heading towards the celestial world due to their successful self-refinery, have to pass the Three Worlds Two-way Continent.


Only after entering the Space Tunnel can we see the outline of the Three Worlds Two-way Continent. But it doesn't mean that each person, Buddha or God who has entered the Space Tunnel can see its overall outline. In most of the cases, they just pass by the Continent. For example, the people of the Mortal World who have had the perfect human nature enter the Space Tunnel after their death. At the end of the Space Tunnel, they will see a Colorful Life Bridge, the passage to the Three Worlds Two-way Continent. After they pass the Colorful Life Bridge, the “administration” of the Continent will, in accordance with their spiritual nature, send them to the Thousand Year World just like sending a fax. The people cannot stay in the Three Worlds Two-way Continent. If the Heaven World decides to send a celestial being to the Mortal World to accomplish a mission, they will first summon him or her to the Three Worlds Two-way Continent before “faxing” the celestial being to the Mortal World.

The Three Worlds Two-way Continent is like this in my eyes. After passing the Colorful Life Bridge, we can see a rainbow heaven gate. Looking into the gate, there seems to be a colorful tunnel. After walking into the gate, we can find there are 36 doors along the tunnel standing opposite to each other. At the end of the tunnel is a brilliant radiance.


Looking into the first door, I saw the burning fires with the extreme heat. Many people were in the fires crying and moaning, suffering from the scorched skin and flesh, which was really brutal. The angel said to me, “This is the Inflaming Layer. They are suffering because it's their retribution. All people who had been killing or torturing others have to endure the sufferings here.”

Seeing into the second door, I found the ice blocks and cold winds inside. Many people were frozen in the ice layers, unable to move or cry. The chilly cold air penetrated their skins and bones, causing severe pain in the body. The angel told me timely, “This is the Frozen Layer. One good turn deserves anther. They had done many bad things in the Mortal World and they deserve it. You don’t have to show mercy to them.”


I looked into the 3rd door and was firghtened. It was really a horrible world. I saw a man trying all the means to hide himself when numerous monsters, devils, goblins and ghosts were chasing him. He rushed to a tree and stood against it, trying to hide himself from them. Unexpectedly, the tree stretched out its hairy, bloody and thin hands in front of his eyes, then towards his neck. He ran away scared and came to a rock, standing against it. Suddenly he felt someone scratching his back. He looked back and cried, “Oh, my God”. A bloody head was on his shoulder with the green eyes looking straight at him. He was so scared that he rushed forward. Nevertheless, the ground where his feet stood cracked and sunk him. He looked down and saw thousands of poisonous snakes and centipedes were gazing him at about a dozen of meters below him. Many snakes began to climb towards him.


I got sweated and dared not to see any more. The angel said, “This is the Hell World. Those who had domineered and forced people out of their living have to endure the sufferings here after their death. Otherwise the spirits of the people prosecuted by them would cry in front of the Heaven World gate, making a lot of noise and chaos.”


In the 4th door, I saw many scenes. In one scene there was thunder, lightning and strong wind. The grass and flowers trembled in the wind and the trees swung trying to keep its branches unbroken. In one scene there was scorching sunshine that made the land crack. The trees, grass and flowers curled in the heat trying to keep alive. In one scene there was comfortable sunshine and breeze. All things were flourishing. But when I looked carefully, I found the grass, flowers and trees were suffering human chopping, house treading, sheep and insect biting. In the last scene there was heavy snow and the grass and trees were withering. The angel explained, “This is the Plant World. The trees, grass and flowers in the World are transformed from the life in the Inflaming Layer, Frozen Layer and the Hell World. In the Plant World, they will have leaves, blossom, have fruit, reproduce and serve the insects, animals and humans. In their past cycles of life, they had consumed too many natural resources and had done nothing good for the insect world, the animal world and the human society. So they have to compensate for what they have done in the past in the Plant World.”


In the 5th door, I saw the brutal scene where the law of the jungle was working. Everyday all the animals were afraid of being eaten by other animals. Even those on top of the chain had to be cautious of being attacked by the humans or eaten by the same kind of animals. Meanwhile, they had to suffer from the old age and the enduring death from hunger. The angel said, “The people in the Mortal World who had been domineering, bullying others, showing no sympathy or mercy, love to fight or rob, and don't sustain their parents would have to enter the Animal World after their death and receive the punishment.”

I walked into the 6th door and saw people riding on the horse, the cows plowing or milking, the donkeys carrying goods, the dogs guarding the house, the cats hunting rats, the hens, ducks and geese laying eggs, the sheep providing wool, and the pigs supplying meat. The angel explained, “All the livestock are providing the most service as they can with the lowest demand. They do so because they had owed others when they were the humans. They had occupied others property or land, received bribery, cheated others of their wealth with lies or fake goods, or failed to repay the debt. After they died, they would change into the animal husbandry and make compensations in the debtor’s homes.”


I entered the 7th door and saw the scene in the Mortal World. The people were noisy on the streets, some were crying and some were laughing. They were restless with nothing in their minds. The angel explained, “The Mortal World is a transit station between the Heaven and the Hell. The wise people would engage in self-refinery and self-improvement. After they die, they would enter the Heaven World. The unwise people lived with their mind blocked. They just followed the trend and kept breathing. In the next cycle of life, they would become human beings, too. The foolish people spent their days blindly busy, trying to gains things at all costs. But they don’t know the loss is gain and the gain is loss. The consequence is that they have overused their fortune and would be downgraded into the lower world. ”


I asked the angel, “What behavior makes the best life?”


The angel answered, “The wise life with the behavior of the spiritual nature makes the best.”


I asked again, “What is the wise life the behavior of the spiritual nature?”


The angel explained to me, “The Jehovah's Witnesses live ordinary family life without lust. They don’t engage too much in the worldly grudges and concentrate on the pursuit of the future grace. This is the wise life with the behavior of the spiritual nature. The Buddhist and Taoists refining themselves in the temples also purse the highest spiritual nature at the lowest demand. They have seen through the vanity of the world and desire the Buddha state. This is the also the wise life with the behavior of the spiritual nature. And the Muslims and Christians tolerate the dissidents and behave modestly. This is also the wise life with the behavior of the spiritual nature.”


“Then what about the other people? Does it mean only those who believe the religions can live the wise life with behaviors of spiritual nature?”

I continued to ask.


The angel answered, “To live the wise life with behaviors with spiritual nature, the people don't have to believe or join a religion. Those who become religion believers want to listen to the teachings, get into a proper environment, and strengthen belief through some rituals. If they have strong beliefs, they don't have to be confined by the rituals. Indeed, those who will become celestial beings might not think so in their mind and those with the highest wisdom are often not the religion believers.”

“Do the kings, emperors, ministers, heroes, great people, the rich, the dignitaries, the specialists and scholars in the Mortal World live the wise life with the behaviors of spiritual nature?”


“It depends on their heart and behaviors. In general, those who purse the worldly fame, wealth, position and welfare are not living the wise life with behavior of spiritual nature. The more they have gained in the Mortal World, the less they will reserve in the celestial world and less probable they will enter the celestial world.”


“What about the common people?”


Most common people have no time to consider the deep life meaning because they are busy making a living. So their time is engaged in handing the daily affairs. Strictly speaking, their life is no difference from that of the busy worms. Due to the shallow perception, it is difficult for them to establish the firm belief. Only a few common people know how to follow their nature, lead a natural life, and keep their mind at peace. If they can be educated properly, they can also live wise life with behavior of spiritual nature.”


Before I continued my question, the angel said, “You have stayed here too long. I can't explain too much otherwise I will violate the Heaven laws.”


“Please, this is my last question. Can we see the Celestial World from the Mortal World?”


The angel answered, “In general, you can’t see the Celestial World from the Mortal World. Only a few designated people can see it. That's the mirage seen by the people in the Mortal World.”


After that I made rush visit to the Thousand Year World, Ten Thousand-year World and the Elysium World. In the Elysium World, I visited the Cathode Black Hole Body, the Heaven World, the Zero World and Holographic Order World. Upon arriving at the 7th door, the angel pushed me into the door before I knew it. I felt faint and dropped into a black hole with my head down. Gradually I lost my perception and memory.


Moon Temple Continent

This is where the celestial beings listen to the teachings by the Allah, ancestor of the Buddha and Yahweh.


Gods Continent

This is where the God of the Celestial World arranges the events for the celestial beings (Buddha).


Supreme Authentic Wisdom Continent

This is where the apprentices of the Ancestor of Buddha with the highest Buddha nature live.

[Shadowself]

Dear, thanks for sharing. We are following the way of nature, not interested in curious talent.

That is an interesting thing to say. Because what I have just provided to you is nature...the nature of internal alchemy. In fact...alchemy is nature in essence.

Taoists practice internal alchemy and external alchemy. Which is nothing but nature. The Taoist's major goal is to achieve immortality and it would probably be a good idea for the curious talent that wrote that version of heaving to omit the Taoist altogether as they have quite a different version of heaven.

And last I will add that in Taoism: ... there is never anything as being beautiful or ugly, everything is beautiful. One creates a concept of ugly by creating the concept named beautiful.

[Ivysunday]

Dear, thanks for sharing. We are following the way of nature, not interested in curious talent.

That is an interesting thing to say. Because what I have just provided to you is nature...the nature of internal alchemy. In fact...alchemy is nature in essence.

Taoists practice internal alchemy and external alchemy. Which is nothing but nature. The Taoist's major goal is to achieve immortality and it would probably be a good idea for the curious talent that wrote that version of heaving to omit the Taoist altogether as they have quite a different version of heaven.

And last I will add that in Taoism: ... there is never anything as being beautiful or ugly, everything is beautiful. One creates a concept of ugly by creating the concept named beautiful.

To me, the most important thing is to purify my consciousness, to revere the Great Creator. That is to revere Jesus, LaoTzu and Sakyamuni, to learn from what they taught us in Tao Te Chin, "Matthew", "Mark", “Luke ", "John " and Buddha's scriptures.:bigsmile:

[Ivysunday]

Xuefeng


Note
1.Definition of “God”



Lifechanyuan calls “the Greatest Creator” in stead of “God”, which means the Greatest Creator is the headspring of LIFE, the supernatural wisdom in control of the universe and the birth and death of all things, the almighty creator of this magnificent universe. In Teachings of Jesus Christ part, the meaning of “God” equals to “the Greatest Creator”.

2. Definition of "Life"and "LIFE":

LIFE

LIFE is a nonmaterial structure with spiritual sense.

LIFE=1+1

LIFE is composed of two parts, the intangible spiritual entity and the tangible body.　The intangible spiritual entity mainly refers to thought, consciousness, spirit, and soul, etc.The tangible body mainly refers to the flesh body where the soul is attached.

Life

Life is just a journey of LIFE in this world. The traveller is issued a single-entry visa with the travelling date specified.
Prologue

As a review of the original 800 Values for New Era Human Being, the second edition of 800 Values for New Era Human Being has undergone revisions in a broad range, during which about three hundred entries have been deleted and about three hundred new entries have been added.

The new era of mankind — Lifechanyuan Era has unveiled its curtain. It is being unfolded in full swing, in terms of both theory and practice. Every member of mankind should get to know the connotation of Lifechanyuan Era as early and quickly as possible, otherwise, he or she will certainly lag far behind.

Man must understand why he lives, where he comes from, where he is heading, and how he will arrive at his destination. Man must clearly and thoroughly understand all the contents related to life, such as the origin of the universe, the origin of LIFE, the origin of mankind, the meaning of time and space, the entelechy, the levels of LIFE, the transmigration of LIFE, the value and meaning of life, the relationships between man and nature, between man and society, and between man and man, the nature of marriage, family, nationality, political party, religion, and state; the love, sexual love, and ethics that man must abide by, the value and meaning of consciousness, thinking, structure, and energy to LIFE; and the past, present, and future of mankind. If one does not understand the above contents, he must be a muddleheaded person without a good prospect.

The second edition of 800 Values for New Era Human Being consists of 18 items: Lifechanyuan Era, Home without marriage and family, the Greatest Creator and the Way of the Greatest Creator, the teachings of Jesus Christ, Buddha and The Way of Buddha, the road to celestial being, the Tao, the time, space of the universe, human life, LIFE, love and sexual love, family, Chanyuan celestial, paradise, self-improving and self-refining, garden of soul, energy consciousness and structure, and others.

It is hoped that people with the luck of enlightenment shall carefully pore over “800 Values for New Era Human Being” and meditate on the matter. If you do so, I promise you will not only enjoy a beautiful life but also have a bright future of LIFE.

For your kind attention



“800 Values for New Era Human Being” is the crystallization of mankind’s wisdom, science and soul. It is more importantly the food for thought that has been molded with blood and tears. Hard earned, it can not be measured in terms of money. In order to requite the grace of the Greatest Creator, repay Jesus Christ, Sakyamuni, Lao Tzu, the prophet Muhammad, and pay back the inculcation of all sages in human history, I request that everyone who has read (in whatever way) “800 Values for New Era Human Being” pay two dollars to Lifechanyuan. The payment is uniform all over the world.

The two dollars serves as a test of your conscience. Just let your conscience decide your choice to pay or not to pay. You can pay the two dollars if you feel like doing so; you can choose not to pay if you don’t want to. No one will force you to pay. Lifechanyuan will not pass judgment on you. Lifechanyuan will not laud you if you pay, and will not make out receipt for you either.

The charge of two dollars is purely a procedure specially designed for the evolution of life andLIFE. You may feel rejoiced at the profundity within if you can understand it, you may also take it as a game if you cannot understand it.

If you are willing to pay, please look for the account numbers for payment or other channels of payment from the following four websites.

Forum of Lifechanyuan: www.lifechanyuan.org

Home without marriage and family of Lifechanyuan: http://newoasisforlife.org/



Best wishes for you!

2010/10/25

¤=[Post Update]=¤

Lifechanyuan Era



1. Mankind is about to be ushered into Lifechanyuan Era that will span a thousand years.



2. Open the windows and the sunlight and fresh air will come in.

Take a broad view and you will see faraway mountains are fresh and green.

Stay and study in Lifechanyuan will a new LIFE begin.

You will see clear paradise scenes.



3. There are mainly eight major identifying brands for Lifechanyuan Era:

(1). The disappearance of state, religion, political party, and family life;

(2). The absence of court, judge, and lawyers;

(3). The absence of constitution, law, statutes, commandment, and dharma, there will be only values of Lifechanyuan;

(4). Instead of following constitution, laws, statutes, commandment, and dharma as the norm for behavior, people take sincerity, kindness, beauty, love, faith, honesty, diligence, and harmony as the guideline for words and behaviors;

(5). The disappearance of war, diseases, hunger, and crime;

(6). Man will shift from the pursuit of material comfort to the pursuit of spiritual satisfaction;

(7). The production and life of man all over the world will be uniformly steered by sages and managed by wise men;

(8). Man will coexist harmoniously with other advanced LIFE of the universe and nature in an orderly manner.

Lifechanyuan will establish 256 branches around the globe to correspond with the secular governments. The resident members of each branch shall not surpass 300. The people under the jurisdiction of secular governments can range from tens of thousands to hundreds of millions. Each branch shoulder three functions: copy the life style of the Thousand Year World and provide Chanyuan celestial with bases to cultivate into celestial beings; assist the secular governments and train management personnel for secular governments; strive to transit all the humankind to Chanyuan celestial within 200-300 years and transform the secular governments to Home without marriage and family.

4. Marching toward Lifechanyuan Era is the will of the Greatest Creator, the wish of Christ, the hope of Buddha, the ideal of sages and saints who have exerted their utmost effort to that purpose, and also the desire of the toiling masses who yearn toward such an era. To devote our whole life to Lifechanyuan is the greatest value of LIFE, which has contained the deepest teachings of Christ and Buddha, the beautiful dreams of sages and saints of mankind, and the expectations of all the kind-hearted and diligent people. Let’s march toward Lifechanyuan Era—all people who wish to cultivate the character of celestial beings and Buddha, all people who are willing to devote all their LIFE to the beautiful ideals of mankind, all people who are trekking and climbing toward the highest compass of life and LIFE and all people who wish to enter the heaven through cultivation.

The greatest characteristic of Lifechanyuan Era is the absence of family, religion, political party, and state in the world. “the talented will be put to good use, and the whole world will be one family”, in which “no one would pocket anything found on the ground, and doors are not bolted at night”, The people will be natural and pure, the weather will be good for harvest, the society will be harmonious, the will of the people will be peaceful, the products will be plentiful, and everyone will be happy.

5. Family, nationality, state, political party, and religion is the source of misfortune for mankind.

6. Those favoring private ownership are seculars, those preferring public ownership are sages, those bent on non-ownership are celestial beings.

7. The thing will be of greater value if it is shared to a larger extent. The greater the extent of sharing, the higher the utilization ratio of resources will be, and the greater their values and significances will be. Man must bring his talent into full play, and materials should be put to full use. This is the will of the Greatest Creator, as well as the wish of all kind-hearted, diligent, honest, and trustworthy people. A civilized society is one in which resources are shared by all its members; a barbarian society is one in which resources are contested and occupied.

8. Only after Lifechanyuan Era is initiated for people to lead the life of Home without marriage and family in Lifechanyuan, can people get rid of the suffering of life, and obtain a happy, joyful, free and blessed life.

9. The optimum system of administration for human society is “Lifechanyuan plus secular government”. Lifechanyuan takes charge of man’s spiritual being, while secular governments shall be responsible for the material construction and ensure the efficiency and order of life and society of humankind.

10. Lifechanyuan is the homestead of man’s spirit and soul, the transfer station for seculars to move toward the higher level ofLIFE space, and the headspring for every individual to obtain sublimation of spiritualism and acquire spiritual wealth. The core of Lifechanyuan is reverence for the Greatest Creator, LIFE, and nature, and following the Way of the Greatest Creator. The purpose of Lifechanyuan is to gradually eliminate the shackles and bondages of family, nationality, state, political party, and religion and lead man to Lifechanyuan Era.

11. All the mankind must enter Lifechanyuan Era, initiate Lifechanyuan Era, and march toward Lifechanyuan Era—this is the best road of life, the most miraculous road of self-improving and self-refining, and the only road for man to solve all the crises he faces and march toward civilization and happiness. The relationship between Lifechanyuan and government is that between fish and water. Government is water, and Lifechanyuan is fish. Lifechanyuan does not interfere with and comment on government actions. Lifechanyuan is unconditionally subject to the administration of government. Any Chanyuan celestial will be punished by government if he has violated government regulations. Lifechanyuan will not interfere. If any branch of Lifechanyuan across the world is to be banned because of its inappropriate behaviors. The instructions of the government must be enforced immediately, and the branch must be disbanded instantly without any defiance. The disbanded branch shall not lodge any complaint or plan any secret activities. If any Chanyuan celestial abet or instigate other Chanyuan celestials to rival and create difficulties for the government, he is then proved to be a careerist and schemer, and shall be immediately ridded of his competency as a Chanyuan celestial and expelled from the homestead.

12. Before the birth of Lifechanyuan, man has chosen two wrong paths: one is the abandonment of this life in pursuit of a future life, which is characterized by a passive and pessimistic cultivation for the future instead of positively and optimistically creating the present life; the other is the abandonment of the future life in pursuit of a befuddled present life, viewing the future as an illusion and engrossed in the enjoyment of the present life to the negligence of future life. Man has taken two wrong roads: one is the placement of hope upon gods and emperors, submitting himself to the will of Heaven, leading a conservative life, and expecting windfall from the sky; the other is the placement of hope upon himself, harboring the idea that man is to conquer nature, and showing no reverence for the Greatest Creator and god, which as a result has not only rendered him unable to enjoy the pleasure of life but also forfeited his splendid prospect for the future.

13. The network era is coming for all religions tending toward unification, and for “Harvest the ripe crops”. It is also coming for the LIFE of the universe which is undergoing grand adjustment, and for purifing the earth. . The network era is coming and we are to be ushered in Lifechanyuan Era.

The symbols of “ripe crops” are:

(1). Reverence for the Greatest Creator, LIFE, and nature, and follow the Way of the Greatest Creator.

(2). No involvement in marriage and family, state, political party, and religion.

(3). The absence of status, property, fame, and influence.

(4). The absence of jealousy, complaint, and comparison; the absence of selfishness, greed, and scheming; the absence of sloth, arrogance, and resentment; the absence of worry, anxiety and dread.

(5). Not opinionated, be flexible and accommodating, act as accords one’s nature, and follow the Tao.

(6). Humble, kind, hardworking, honest, trustworthy, simple and unsophisticated, healthy, and civilized.

(7). Know how to play, know how to play games, like collective activities and collective life, open-minded and active, and maintain a happy and joyful state of mind.

(8). Do not cling to a mortal’s life but a celestial life; do not cling to a mortal’s human relationship but a celestial order, do not pursue a mortal’s path but a celestial road, do not long for the human world but the fairyland.

14. The heaven becomes clear and bright when unified, the earth becomes peaceful when united, the deity becomes effective when united, the grain becomes prosperous when united, all things become thriving when unified, and a saint’s idea may become universal if he pursues the uniform truth. The whole of mankind has only one government, one belief, one order, and one pattern; man can only have one goal, one wish, one path to build, and one road to follow all through his life. Otherwise, it will be difficult to realize the clarity, peace, effectiveness, and prosperity. Excess breeds confusion and heterogeneity causes irritation. Only if “all methods are unified into one general principle”, and “all religions are unified into one uniform religion”, can the uniformity be realized. Only if the uniformity is realized, can we enjoy harmony, peace, auspiciousness, good weather, and a happy, joyful,free and blessed life.

15. Localism and nationalism are the symbols of barbarism and fatuity. No affairs on the earth belong to any particular nation or localism adherents. Instead, they belong to the whole of mankind. The administration of every region should be exercised not by the people chosen from among the locals or from among a local nation but by the most outstanding talents selected from the whole of mankind. Only if the talented are entrusted with important missions can the whole world be united as one family. Only in so doing can the toiling multitude obtain freedom and happiness.

16. Everyone has the power endowed by god to condemn and intervene in affairs in any corner of the earth and condemn and intervene in the affairs of all countries, all political parties, all religions, all nationalities, and all organizations.

17. You cannot enter the life of Home without marriage and family without leaving the traditional family, you can not escape the transmigration in the human world without cultivating celestial being, and you cannot enter Lifechanyuan Era without disbanding family, state, religion, and political parties.

18. Man must seek the guidance and teachings of god, Buddha, immortals, and sages in order to enter the era of peace, nature, auspiciousness, happiness, and pleasure. We must revere Jesus Christ, Sakyamuni, Mohammad, and Lao Tzu, we must listen to their teachings and act accordingly.

19. The best way of funeral and internment in history is cremation, after which the ashes is sprinkled and scattered among the towering mountain ranges, rivers, lakes, and seas, with no corpse, no tomb, and traces left behind. The system of funeral and internment prescribed by Lifechanyuan is beneficial to the future of LIFE of Chanyuan celestial. It minimizes the burden on friends and relatives. There would be no troubles caused to offspring by the occupation of space on the earth. It is the symbol of civilization and the sign of the sublimation of culture. In Lifechanyuan Era, the funeral and interment system of Lifechanyuan is implemented: the cremation after the death of man and the scattering of ashes among the rivers, lakes, seas, and green mountains and fields, which dispenses with the building of tombs, the keeping of ashes, the establishment of memorial, and the mark of any traces.

20. Compendium of holographic order management procedure for man’s new life:

(1) Establish a global government, gradually disband all countries, cancel the immigrant bureaus and embassies of all countries, and permit the free movement of global citizens around the world.

(2) Gradually dissolve all religious organization, and unify the various beliefs as the reverence for the Greatest Creator, LIFE, and nature, and the adherence to the Way of the Greatest Creator.

(3) Gradually disaggregate the traditional pattern of marriage and family life, and guide man to the new life pattern of Home without marriage and family created by Lifechanyuan.

(4) The interest of the whole mankind reigns supreme. Gradually make the disappearance of all political parties in the world. Adhere to one belief, one government, and one idea. A saint’s idea may become universal if he pursues the uniform truth.

(5) The function of government lies solely in the general arrangement of man’s production and life.

(6) Cancel the constitutions and laws of all countries, including the Charter of the United Nations, abolish all bylaws, commandments and dharma, and man will jointly abide by 800 Values for New Era Human Being.

(7) New life of mankind shall dispense with family, close or distant relations, nationalities, and private properties. Everyone has nothing of his own but yet can possess everything.

(8) Everyone shall try his utmost and be allotted as accords his needs.

(9) Advocate thrift and simplicity; keep luxury and extravagance in check.

(10) Advocate diligence, credibility and rein in laziness, corruption and hypocrisy.

(11) Make everyone do the work he likes.

(12) Guarantee that every global citizen has his share of business to attend to.

(13) Make money disappear.

(14) The Sage Manages affairs without action and Preaches the doctrine without words;

(15) Exalt not the wise, So that the people shall not scheme and contend;

(16) Prize not rare objects, So that the people shall not steal;

(17) Shut out from site the things of desire, So that the people's hearts shall not be disturbed.

(18) Banish wisdom, discard knowledge; banish "humanity," discard "justice,"; banish cunning, discard "utility,".

(19) Fill up its apertures, Close its doors, Dull its edges, Untie its tangles, Soften its light, Submerge its turmoil, This is the Mystic Unity.

(20) Tao models itself after nature. Abnegate all ethical sermons.

(21) Respect facts, science, logic, and spiritual perception, seek truth from facts, and tell truth.

(22) Explain the connotation of Tao, sublime man’s quality, eliminate jealousy, complaint, and comparison.

(23) I shall not offer help if no one seeks it, I will eagerly offer help if help is needed.

(24) Education imparts only three aspects of knowledge: the Way of the Greatest Creator (including music, art, and the like), the Way to conduct oneself (including human culture and history), and science.

(25) Inspire the qualities of sincerity, kindness, beauty, love, faith, and honesty in man’s inner world. Man’s production and life are gradually transformed into a holographic order pattern which distinguishes no supervisor and supervisee.

(26) Citizens all say what they feel like saying, do what they feel like doing, build their own road, and follow their own paths, not minding other people’s business.

(27) Retain only the traditional and natural festivals, and annul all festivals related to god, Buddha, man, state, political party, army, and religion.

(28) Celebrate no birthday.

(29) Promote natural way of health preservation, guarantee everyone’s physical and mental health, and gradually eliminate the weakness of the system of hospitals, doctors, and medical treatment created by human wisdom, which may attend to one problem but at the same time neglect another.

(30) Gradually ensure that Home without marriage and family may take charge of everyone’s food, clothes, shelter, transportation, birth, aging, disease, and death. Make sure that education and medical treatment is free of charge.

(31) Lifechanyuan Era has no churches, Buddhist temples, mosques, Taoist temples, cloisters, and any architecture and idols used for worshipping or sacrifice.

21. The earth created by the Greatest Creator is for all people on the earth to inhabit. It is everyone’s responsibility to protect the earth. Everyone on the earth has the power endowed by the god to walk freely on the earth. However, the laws and regulations instituted by all countries and the frontier defenses and the immigration bureaus have hindered the free movement of people on the earth. Therefore, although the immigration bureaus of all countries have played certain functions during the early period of its establishment, the existence of immigration bureaus in all countries is against the principle of civilizations, against the will of the public, and against the Way of the Greatest Creator, so immigration bureaus should be banished.

22. Lifechanyuan Era shall last for a thousand years, during which the first one hundred to two hundred years will still be spent on the purification of souls. During this period, capitalist should be allowed to exist. The wealths owned by capitalists are results of their hard work and wisdom. Any individual’s personal wealth shall not be bereaved under any pretense or excuses. Private property shall in no way be plundered. Lifechanyuan follows the way of the Greatest Creator, the Way of the Greatest Creator is the Tao of nature, and the Way of the Greatest Creator does not preach any form of coercion.

23. Lifechanyuan revere LIFE and cherish LIFE. It does not tolerate harm and maltreatment of LIFE, including all forms of LIFE. It respects and cherishes not only god, Buddha, celestial beings, saint, man, animals, plants, and insects, it also respects demons, monsters, ghosts, devils, goblins, evil spirit, and other LIFE forms, because all beings have their values and significances for existence.

24. The life style of Lifechanyuan Era is an urbanized Xanadu. Not purely urban or rustic, it is a close combination between the two life styles, an intimate integration of the natural with the artificial. For example, a stretch of meadow is nature, but transformed into a lawn, it becomes artificial. Therefore, artificial intelligence cannot be dispensed with, science cannot be discarded, and power, telecommunications, and transportation, and other inventions created by science cannot be abandoned.

¤=[Post Update]=¤

Home without marriage and family



25. Home without marriage and family is the new life pattern of man created by Lifechanyuan, which has been proved to be successful in practice. It is the transfer station between the human world and the heaven.


26. The general programme of Home without marriage and family of man’s new life: unify all methods into one general principle, and unify all religions into one uniform religion, and unify the whole world with 800 Values for New Era Human Being, and lead mankind into Lifechanyuan Era, which is characterized by the absence of state, religion, political party, marriage and family, and spouse relationship, and in which “the worthy person can fully utilize his talents, the whole world is like one family”, “No one will keep lost articles found on the roadside, and the houses need not be bolted at night”, everything will be in complete harmony, the weather will be good for harvest, and everyone will be happy, joyful, free and blessed.

27. Home without marriage and family mainly consists of people who are not ready to get married and establish a family, people who choose not to remarry and set up another family after divorce, and couples who are both Chanyuan celestial. This new life pattern mainly copies the life style of celestial beings in the Thousand-year World. The main content of the new life pattern includes mainly: 1. No-ownership is practiced, with everyone owning nothing and yet possessing everything. 2. There is no marriage, no family, and no distinction between close and distant relations; the relationship between people is that between sisters, brothers, close relatives, and lovers. 3. Everyone tries his best and gets what he needs, and does not indulge in luxury and extravagance. 4. The homestead shall collectively be responsible for everyone’s food, clothing, shelter, transportation, birth, aging, illness, and death, for the rearing and education of children, and for the nursing and supporting of the elderly people. 5. Everyone chooses a job according to his hobbies and special skills, and tries his best to ensure the best performance in the work he is responsible for. There should be no space for lazybones and easy riders in Home without marriage and family. 6. Everyone has a sacred free space—bedroom, which is free from disturbance and interference. No one should intrude into this free space under any pretense or excuse. The other spaces are public spaces and public places. 7. Everyone shall have a happy, joyful, free and blessed life. 8. Individuality shall blend with commonness, commonness shall accommodate individuality, and there shall be both uniform will and personally comfortable mood. Carry out the policy to ensure that everyone can show his special feats. Home without marriage and family is both an integrated group and a paradise consisting of mutually independent individuals.

28. To scale the highest realm of life and LIFE, we should resolve to blend ourselves into the collective life, because without collective life our dream and ideal cannot be realized. Up to the present time, man has not yet tried the real collective life. A group of people working together cannot yet be counted as collective life. We are leading a real collective life only when the food, clothing, shelter, transportation, birth, aging, illness, and death of all the members are included into the public interests under the circumstance of the absence of private properties, private ownership, and marriage and family and when in such situations people work, live, and have relaxation together, and share both blessing and woes. If there exist differences between individuals in terms of status, life, and enjoyment, then it means the divorce from the tenet of collective life. The collective life of Home without marriage and family is a huge melting pot, which is externally featureless but actually a smelting furnace with high temperature and high pressure. Those who can stand the smelting of this furnace will finally succeed in cultivation and become a celestial being. Those who cannot will either endure the suffering and chastening in the furnace for a very long time or return to the secular society of the human world through another exit—the gate of man.


29. Home without marriage and family bombards the traditional marriage and family, which is a program of life infected with virus. Such virus will encroach upon the sincerity, kindness, beauty, love, faith and honesty in human nature and drag the originally happy, joyfu,free and blessed life into the abyss of suffering, anxiety, enslavement, and desperation. To disband the traditional marriage and family and replace it with brand-new style of life is very important matter that concerns the happiness of every person. Leaving the traditional family for Home without marriage and family of Lifechanyuan resembles outwardly leaving one family and entering another family, but actually the content of life is totally different. Home without marriage and family is not only capable of what the traditional family is capable of but also is capable of what the traditional family is incapable of.

30. Holographic order management, non-management is the best management. There is no law and yet law is prevalent everywhere; there are no regulations and yet regulations is everywhere—this is holographic order management.

31. Home without marriage and family is the No.1 home on the earth. A happy and auspicious place is the place blessed with the grace of the greatest Creator. A pleasant and jubilant place is the place cared for by Jesus Christ and Buddha Sakyamuni; and a free and beatific place is the place where the dreams of the sages and saints of past generations are realized. The first homestead is born for the grand adjustment of the LIFE of the universe. It serves the purification of the earth, and lays foundations for the new life of mankind after 2013. It is hoped that the virtuous people may find the gate to the first homestead as quickly as possible and become a member of the first home stead as soon as possible. This is the most important thing among all other issues that you have to address. It is time to redefine the traditional human relationship based on kin relations. All those who act on the order of the Greatest Creator are our relatives, and all those whose souls share the same frequency and resonate with ours are our relatives.

32. Collective life is superior to individual life. Collective life is the best place for self-improving and self-refining. If we cannot blend into the collective life and go through the edification and smelting of collective life, we will not be able to enter the heaven.

33. The building of the culture of Home without marriage and family: build up great trust； keep a state of gratitude；be straightforward and outspoken；be free in friendly feelings and sexual love；rely on the homestead；get rid of corruption, laziness, extravagance, and selfishness；strictly adhere to the Tao of nature；A tree may have tens of thousands of branches but you can hold onto the main trunk that may unify all the others.

34. Individual life is suitable only to selfish persons, while collective life is propitious to the unselfish persons. For those who are barbarian and ignorant, selfish, narrow-minded, hideous, jealous and resentful, and addicted to bad hobbies, individual life is what suits them best. For those who are civilized and well-bred, public-minded and unselfish, straightforward and broad-minded, loving and kind-hearted, and psychologically and physiologically sound, collective life is what suits them best.

35. Holographic order management is non-management. Everyone is the master and servant all at once. One is different from another only in the division of labor. There exists no relationship between the leaders and governed. Everyone tries his best to bring into full play the characters of sincerity, kindness, beauty, love,faith, and honesty. Everyone says what is in his mind, does his own work, take charge of his own responsibility, build his own path, and go his own way, minding not other’s business. He will be responsible for the Greatest Creator and himself, not for others. He will not offer help if no one seeks help, but he will immediately offer help if help is needed. Anyone who offers a suggestion will be responsible for its execution. Everyone will build a sacred court in his own conscience and pass judgment upon himself.


36. Laziness is the archenemy of Home without marriage and family. Diligence symbolizes beauty, while laziness represents ugliness. Diligence leads to a bright future, while laziness ruins the happiness endowed by the Greatest Creator.Laziness can destroy everything. It will make people sink into depravity; it will corrupt and erode people’s will, spirit, soul, and body. It will cause the collapse of a diligent collective. It will affect the spiritual health of a community like a virus, and eventually cast a listless and spiritless spell over everything. What meet the eyes will then be depression, ruin, and destruction.

The laborers have the greatest souls. Although they may not be able to compose articles of great literary talent and wisdom, they may lack the skills for debate, they are not clever enough to exhibit their intelligence, they may be extremely ordinary, they may not be able to preach Buddhism and Taoism, they may not be able to recite or quote the phrases or sentences from classics, however they have the greatest souls. Their behaviors in themselves have proved that they have abided by the teachings of Jesus Christ, Sakyamuni, Lao Tzu, and sages and saints.

37. In order to realize the ideals of man’s sages and saints and the wishes of the broad masses, and to set a good example for mankind, Lifechanyuan has initiated the unprecedented model of the new life style of man in the future—Home without marriage and family of Lifechanyuan. This is no longer idle theorizing but reality of life. Home without marriage and family of Lifechanyuan is the copy of the Thousand-year World in the human world. It is the base of self-cultivation for Chanyuan celestial to thoroughly remould themselves and achieve a celestial being. It is the transfer station from the human world to the heaven. Home without marriage and family of Lifechanyuan is exploring a new road of life for mankind. We firmly believe that when the whole of mankind lives according to the life pattern of Home without marriage and family the tribulations of mankind will be alleviated, everyone’s suffering will be eased, the deterioration of the nature may be reversed, and mankind will certainly enter the Lifechanyuan era that is to last a thousand years.

Home without marriage and family to be built by Lifechanyuan can be said to be a sequel to the Utopian and communist practices in history, because it has not only preserved the quintessence of human wisdom, but also has expanded and innovated the new field of vision, and because it has not only averted from its deficiencies but also has perfected its theory and practice. Although in the actual process of practice there may still arise a variety of problems, however, as long as we are active in thinking, and practical and realistic, as long as we keep on improving and stick to the values of Chanyuan, we believe Home without marriage and family will set a good example for man to enter Lifechanyuan Era.

Home without marriage and family of Lifechanyuan has solved the problem that has been left over for thousands of years—the support of the old people. With the continuous consolidation and improvement of Home without marriage and family, Home without marriage and family will become the paradise not only for children, young people, and middle-aged people, but particularly for old people.

If we stick to the values, bring our respective advantages into full play, and serve each other, we can guarantee our happy, joyful，free and blessed life. Then the LIFE prospect for the Thousand-year World, Ten-thousand-year World, and the celestial islands continent of the Elysium World can be guaranteed.


38. Home without marriage and family will implement the holographic order management pattern, whose main connotation is that non-management is the best management. There will be no constitution, laws, statutes, systems, commandments, and dharmas, instead there will be only 800 Values for New Era Human Being. Handle daily affairs with theories of ”keeps the main and change the others according to the situation”, “Buddha has no settled rules. Buddha's rules is always variable according to the situation ”, fully mobilizing and inspiring the characters of sincerity, kindness, beauty, love, faith and honesty in human nature and creating conditions for the full exertion of these qualities. All is done on free will without any administrative compulsion.

39. All members of Home without marriage and family shall be transferred to a new place every three years. Namely, after working and living in a certain branch, they will be transferred to live and work in another branch.

40. Any Chanyuan celestial working and living in Home without marriage and family shall be expelled from the homestead if he is found to have consciously incurredpsychological, spiritual and physical harms to other members.

[Ivysunday]

The Greatest Creator and the Way of the Greatest Creator



41. Reverence for the Greatest Creator, LIFE, and nature, and adherence to the way of the Greatest Creator.



42.The core of the way of the Greatest Creator is the way of nature. There is no coercion attached to the way of the Greatest Creator.



43. There is a supernatural soul in the universe—the Greatest Creator.



44. The Greatest Creator is the supreme leader of the universe, the master of all gods, the cradle of LIFE, the birthplace of wisdom, the creator of the universe and LIFE, the driving force of the universe, the energy center of the universe, the sweet spring in the desert, and the beacon in the dense fog. The Greatest Creator is the ancestor of Buddha, Allah, Grand Brahma, and Heaven.



45. The essence of the Way of the Greatest Creator is nature, love, and Tao. Nature is the feature of structure, love is the feature of energy, and the Tao is the feature of consciousness.



46.The Greatest Creator has created the universe, and in the universe has established the 36-dimension space and 20 parallel worlds, and has laid down 36 Eight-Diagram tactics. Each has its respective magical functions, orders and rules.



47. The relation between man and the Greatest Creator is the most fundamental of all relations.



48. Nature is the Greatest Creator. That is to say, the Tao that governs everything and every phenomenon in the universe is evolving according to the order of the Greatest Creator.



49. The Greatest Creator has eight characteristics: only, amorphous, neutrality, mysterious, impartial, merciful, supremely powerful, and wise.



50. The Greatest Creator never conducts dialogues with a certain individual directly in the language of man. Everything is the language of the Greatest Creator. The changing phenomena are the dialogues between the Greatest Creator and man. People capable of understanding the wordless books are having direct dialogues with the Greatest Creator.



51. The Greatest Creator never records his will with words, never enters man’s mind to grant special edifications and instructions, never sounds out and reviews man, never worries that some deity or demon may usurp his throne, and never pass judgment on man.



52. Where is the Greatest Creator? The entity of the Greatest Creator is in the Zero World, and the spirit of the Greatest Creator is in everything in the universe. Where is the Zero World? The Zero World is the point of zero in the coordinate system, a point that X axis, Y axis, and Z axis will all pass through. The 20 parallel worlds are all connected with the point of zero. As a result, the Greatest Creator exists simultaneously in the 20 parallel worlds. Without the Greatest Creator, there would be not any of the 20 worlds.



53. The Greatest Creator is the primary productive force. We need not conquer and transform nature. As long as we exist and live naturally in accordance with the natural laws, everything will be just fine.



54. The god in the Old Testament of the Bible is not the Greatest Creator. The Greatest Creator described in Lifechanyuan is not the well-known god in the bible, but the only spiritual entity with supernatural power and wisdom, which governs the operation and change of everything. In other words, the Greatest Creator is the headspring and primal momentum of everything. The consciousness of the Greatest Creator impartially acts on the whole universe and is not affected by the differences in the matter of races, religion, and states. Therefore there is only one Greatest Creator for the universe and mankind. Man’s conflicts in the areas of religion, race, and states are all caused by the failure to recognize the real Greatest Creator.



55. Every spiritualism and wisdom originates from the Greatest Creator, and all the glories remain with the Greatest Creator.



56. Wuji gives rise to Taiji, and Taiji is the Greatest Creator. Holographic order is the principle by which the Greatest Creator has created the universe. LIFE and the universe are created by the Greatest Creator in accordance with the strict law of physics. The Greatest Creator is the threshold of intellect, and the universe is the inevitable product of intellect.



57. Everything in nature is the language of the Greatest Creator, and every phenomenon in nature is the utterances of the Greatest Creator. Everything perceived by man with eyes, ears, noses, tongues, and body is the language and words of the Greatest Creator. To understand the language and words of the Greatest Creator, vision, hearing, olfaction, taste, and touch are not enough. Spiritual Perception is needed. Without spiritual perception, we can never understand the words and language of the Greatest Creator and we can never understand what he is saying.



58. Everything in the universe has been created by the Greatest Creator according to the laws and principles of science. People who have mastered these laws and principles are the messengers of the Greatest Creator. They have obtained the power to interpret the Greatest Creator’s World and guide mankind.



59. There is only one coincidence in the universe, the birth of the Greatest Creator. Other than that all other things are a matter of inevitability. Inevitability is the order of the universe, and the order of the universe is inevitability. The universe is harmoniously unified by the Tao. The Tao is law and principle. Everything within the scope of law and principle is inevitable. There are absolutely no coincident events. The Tao governs everything in the world. The purview of the Tao is so broad that nothing will be left out, and is so narrow that there is no such thing as the interior. Therefore everything that occurs in the universe is inevitable and not accidental. Coincidence is a link in the chain of inevitability.



60. There is no final judgment. Judgment is made at every moment. What judges LIFE is not the Greatest Creator, the god, the Buddha, or Hades, but Tao of the Greatest Creator. The Taoof the Greatest Creator is operating every minute of the day.



61. As for the LIFE of the universe, it is the original intention and will of the Greatest Creator to let all LIVES forms live happily, joyfully, freely and blessedly.



62. The core of the Way of the Greatest Creator is “Reap what you have sown”. If you want to eat cucumber, then sow the seeds of cucumber in the field. In this way, what you may reap is undoubtedly cucumber, not watermelon or pumpkin. The Way of the Greatest Creator is the Tao, by whose principle you may undoubtedly “reap what you have sown”. If you deviate from it, you may reap beans from the seeds of melon and reap melon from the seeds of bean. To be more specific, on the soil of selfishness, greed, jealousy, resentment, ignorance, fatuity, and trickery, you may reap something different from the seeds you have sown. You may reap beans from the seeds of melons and vice versa. Only on the soil of kindness, honesty, credibility, and unselfishness can you “reap what you have sown”. If you want to “reap what you have sown” and realize your dream, you must follow the Way of Nature. If you stray fromit, hope will become desperation and comedy will evolves into tragedy.



63. Understanding the Greatest Creator, revering the Greatest Creator, believing the Greatest Creator, and following the Way of the Greatest Creator is the precondition for man to initiate his conscience. If a person has no Greatest Creator in his mind, it will be difficult for him to initiate his conscience and his conscience may die out. We can even say that such a person has no conscience and is a sly hard nut. Following the Way of the Greatest Creator is the fundamental prerequisite and guarantee for man and its individual members to lead a happy life.



64. Anyone who wants to become the Greatest Creator is the incarnation or representative of demons; anyone who abets others to become the Greatest Creator is the representative and accomplice of demons.



65. Psychic energy is the highest level of energy in the universe, and the energy of spirit comes all from the Greatest Creator. As long as we continue to believe in the Greatest Creator and follow the Way of the Greatest Creator, we will have no lack the energy of spirit. Vitality and Psyche are the energies second only to spirit. The energy of Vitality mainly comes from the pueuma between heaven and earth. And the pueuma between heaven and earth includes the energy brought to man by everything in nature, namely the energy given to man by all the beauty of nature and the energy of carbohydrates converted from food. The energy of Psyche mainly comes from the level of consciousness. It is a structural energy, a program energy, and a belief energy, and can also be generalized as the energy of Tao.



66. All the life can be called life of spiritualism as long as it takes the reverence for the Greatest Creator as its belief, perceive the profundity of the Tao with soul, pursues supreme authentic wisdom, and tries hard to achieve the highest realm of life. If you want to attain the life of spiritualism, you must listen to the teachings of Jesus Christ and march toward the Way of the Greatest Creator by following Jesus’s instructions.



67. Why should we take the Way of the Greatest Creator? Because we can get to any other space only viathe Way of the Greatest Creator. Without the Greatest Creator, we can only circle in a certain space and can never get to any other space.



68. The Way of the Greatest Creator is the road of happiness, joyfulness,, freedom and blessing. You are to keep a peaceful and rejoicing inner mind no matter whether you are in the favorable circumstance or in the adversity, in the face of desperation or death. You must be convinced that the Greatest Creator is perceptive of the slightest errors and is definite about punishments and rewards. You should be brave to have the Greatest Creator take charge of your LIFE and have the Tao manage your life.



69. All things created by the Greatest Creator are arranged in clearly defined layers. As long as we obey the arrangement of the Greatest Creator, strictly adhere to our duty in behavior, and move forward following the track of human nature, we will have an unregretful life, no matter whether we are in favorable circumstance or adversity, and whether we are in bright or dark situations.



70. Even god, Buddha, or celestial beings, or monsters, demons and goblins are powerless before the Greatest Creator. So on the road of our life and LIFE,everything will give way to us and cannot hurt us as long as we cling tightly to the hand of the Greatest Creator.



71. The Greatest Creator does not decide man’s destiny. Everyone’s destiny is in the final analysis brought about by himself. The destiny is the result of man’s consciousness.



72. Understanding things is not for the sole purpose of appreciating them and living harmoniously with them. What is more important is to make use of them to serve us and broaden the scope of our free activity to the greatest extent. Following the Way of the Greatest Creator is not to enduring hardships and sufferings but to enjoy life, enjoy LIFE, and obtain more happiness and pleasure.



73. The most equitable “thing” in the universe is the Tao of the Greatest Creator, which is perceptive of everything and meticulously conducts punishment and rewards. We can reflect calmly on the reason why we are born into this world. All this can be called the combination of predestined relations or karmas. Everything seems to be in disorder. Everything seems to be a contingent arrangement. Actually, everything before us is caused by our former words and actions (karma), no matter whether we are in favorable circumstances or in adversity, and no matter whether we are happy or afflicted with sufferings. The results we have obtained are brought about by the former causes, including the causes of the former life or preexistence.



74. The Way of the Greatest Creator has eight connotations: 1. The universe is the product of the Greatest Creator; 2. Everything comes into being as a result of creation; 3. Everything operates in the consciousness—the Way of the Greatest Creator. 4. Exhibit one’s nature and act in accordance with the law of nature. 5. Revere and emulate the Greatest Creator; 6. Reality is the portraiture of the respective free consciousness of different LIFE forms; 7. Happiness, joyfulness, freedom and blessing are the theme of LIFE. 8. Everything is a game.



75. Great love is like the mountain, and great love is wordless. The Greatest Creator’s love for us is constant and eternal. The Greatest Creator’s love for us has never been expressed in language. If conditions should be attached to love, if love should be expressed in words, if love should be repaid, then such love can be only called small love instead of great love.



76. Why should we revere the Greatest Creator? The Greatest Creator is the supreme king sovereignty of the universe, the creator of LIFE, and the guardian of equity and order. Without the Greatest Creator, there would be no universe; without the Greatest Creator, there would be no mankind; without the Greatest Creator, there would be no god and Buddha. So can we not feel awe and respect? Only if we feel the awe, will we hold our desire properly in check; only if we feel awe, can we obey the objective law and model after nature; only if we feel awe, can we understand that “there are divinities watching over us” so that we dare not harbor evil idea and conduct misdeeds; only if we feel awe, can we live in harmony with everything, beings, and nature instead of doing whatever we want to do and butchering beings. Awe and respect derive from a feeling of gratitude, humility, the passionate love for life, and the heart-felt esteem for the creator and governor.



77. If we don’t follow the Way of the Greatest Creator, we cannot solve the issue of survival; if we don’t sublime the quality of LIFE, there could not be excellent survival.



78. The Way of the Greatest Creator is neither private ownership nor public ownership but non-ownership, in which the resources are not occupied by any individual but publicly shared. Everyone gets what he needs and does not occupy and hoard. Only in this way can the human world become an ideal land and can the beautiful dreams of mankind be realized.



79. “Man proposed and god disposes”. That is to say, one’s success in achieving something and realizing certain wish and ideal relies on 30% individual diligence and 70% the natural environment. And natural environment in this sense is the Greatest Creator, the Tao, the program, the good timing, geographical convenience and harmonious human relations, and the nature. Human wisdom is very limited, and human endeavor is also very limited. If time and geographical position are not favorable, you may achieve nothing no matter how much effort you make.



80. Follow the Way of the Greatest Creator, you can disengage yourself from the abyss of misery and arrive directly at the most ideal realm of LIFE . Follow the Way of the Greatest Creator, you can connect the origin of the universe and enjoy the pleasure of LIFE anytime. Follow the Way of the Greatest Creator, you can shake off the bondage of time and space and let your thinking and consciousness racing freely across the unlimited universe. Follow the Way of the Greatest Creator, you can accumulate your merits and virtues, you can pay back all your debts of numerous generations, you will have a limpid mind and clear consciousness, and realize your dream.



81. Following the Way of the Greatest Creator is most convenient, simple, direct and most effective. By following the Way of the Greatest Creator, you can dispense with all the taboos, you need not immerse yourself every day in the research and exploration of the Tao, virtue, benevolence, righteousness, courtesy, wisdom, credibility, and art, you need not chant scriptures and pray every day, you need not go to a great length to cultivate special magical power and arts, you need not tread all the way to make inquiries about the enlightened, and you need not engage in harangue. All you need is to model after nature.



82. The Way of the Greatest Creator is the Way of nature. Everything comes about naturally. It is against the Tao of nature to expect to obtain something and achieve something eagerly. “Success will come when conditions are ripe”—this is what is meant by nature. Force and compulsion are against nature. Conscious effort should be combined with adherence to the course of nature. Without conscious effort, we can only circle at the original spot and cannot walk out of the bewilderment and the 36 eight-diagram arrays. Without an attitude and state of mind that adhere to the course of nature, we will certainly feel anxious, we will contend, we will be hasty in action, and our eagerness for success will backfire and what we can get may only be the opposite of what we have wished.



83. For five thousand years man has had only a smattering of knowledge of the Greatest Creator. If we do not have a correct and relatively complete understanding of the Greatest Creator, we cannot feel awe and reverence for him. Without awe and reverence for the Greatest Creator, our life as an individual will be perplexed and doleful. The human society as a whole will not be able to eliminate the hidden troubles and establish an auspicious and peaceful vital force in harmony with nature. If an individual wants to have a perfect life, he has only one way, the Way of the Greatest Creator; if the whole society wants to keep itself from going astray, it has only one way to follow, the Way of the Greatest Creator.



To follow the Way of the Greatest Creator, we should distinguish the Greatest Creator from god. The Greatest Creator is the Greatest Creator and god is god, we cannot confuse god with the Greatest Creator. The Greatest Creator is exclusive, but there are many different gods. Jesus is god, but he has instructed us in definite terms to execute the order of the heavenly father (the Greatest Creator). Therefore, following the Way of the Greatest Creator completely conforms to the teachings and will of Jesus.



Thus, we must be on our guard and prevent ourselves from going astray when someone instructs us to follow the way of god and listen to the teachings of god, because even Satan is also a god. Of course, neither should we follow the way of Buddha, the way of celestial beings, the way of man, and the way of demons.



84. The Wayof the Greatest Creator is profound and intensive. It has extremely rich connotations and extensions. It transcends time and space and governs everything in the universe. It is so extensive that there is no exterior and it can be so narrow that there is no interior. It operates everything and decides the universe. It is the Way of light, the Way of creation, the Way ofLIFE, the Way of love, the Way of freedom, the Way of happiness, the Way of magic, and the Way of holographic order.



85. The Greatest Creator is love, sincerity, kindness, beauty, faith and honesty, is happiness, joyfulness,freedom and blessing. so we should emulate the Greatest Creator. The Greatest Creator, as what it is called, is also a wonderful creator, so we should emulate the Greatest Creator and engage in labor and creation and derive pleasure from labor and creation. The Greatest Creator per se is also unselfish dedication. We can derive happiness from unselfish dedication.

¤=[Post Update]=¤

The Teachings of Jesus Christ



Note: Definition of “God”



Lifechanyuan calls “the Greatest Creator” in stead of “God”, which means the Greatest Creator is the headspring of LIFE, the supernatural wisdom in control of the universe and the birth and death of all things, the almighty creator of this magnificent universe. In Teachings of Jesus Christ part, the meaning of “God” equals to “the Greatest Creator”.



86. Jesus Christ is not the Greatest Creator.



87. The teaching of Jesus Christ is the way of truth and LIFE, and the journey to the heaven.



88. Do not put the Greatest Creator to the test.



89. Blessed are the poor in spirit, for theirs is the kingdom of heaven.



90. Blessed are the pure in heart, for they will see God.



91. I tell you the truth, you will not get out until you have paid the last penny.



92. Love your enemies and pray for those who persecute you.



93. For if you forgive men when they sin against you, your heavenly Father will also forgive you. if you do not forgive men their sins, your Father will not forgive your sins.



94. Do not worry about tomorrow, for tomorrow will worry about itself. Each day has enough trouble of its own.



95. Don’t convict others as guilty, so that you will not be convicted as guilty by others, for in the same way you judge others, you will be judged, and with the measure you use, it will be measured to you. Why do you see about the thorns in the eyes of your brothers but fail to recognize the same defects in your own eyes?



96. Do not give dogs what is sacred; do not throw your pearls to pigs. If you do, they may trample them under their feet, and then turn and tear you to pieces.



97. Ask and it will be given to you; seek and you will find; knock and the door will be opened to you.



98. In everything, do to others what you would have them do to you.



99. Enter through the narrow gate. For wide is the gate and broad is the road that leads to destruction, and many enter through it. But small is the gate and narrow the road that leads to LIFE, and only a few find it.



100. Watch out for false prophets. They come to you in sheep's clothing, but inwardly they are ferocious wolves. By their fruits you can recognize them.



101. Not everyone who says to me, `Lord, Lord,' will enter the kingdom of heaven, but only he who does the will of my Father who is in heaven.



102. What is grand trust? It is 100% belief and trust, without any doubt. It means trusting both what you have understood and what you have temporarily not understood. If grand trust cannot be established, we would be like the water without source and the tree without roots.



103. Trust is truth, and love is LIFE. Trust can accomplish everything. Small trust bring about small achievement, grand trust bring about great achievement, but without trust you will be at loose ends and can achieve nothing.



104. You must be as shrewed as a snake and as innocent as a dove.



105. Those who stands firm to the end will be saved.



106. The savior of mankind—Jesus Christ tells us that in the realm of the Greatest Creator people do not marry or get married. Only those who do not marry or get married are entitled to enter the realm of the Greatest Creator, and those who want to marry or get married can never get to the realm of the Greatest Creator.



107. The disciples say, “If this is the situation between a husband and wife, it is better not to marry”. Jesus said to his disciples, “Not everyone can accept this word, but only those to whom it has been given. Accept it if you can.”



108. I am here to cause division. The son is to rival his father, the daughter her mother, and the daughter-in-law her mother-in-law. Man’s enemies are members of his own family. Whoever has a greater feeling for his parents than for me will not be good enough for me; anyone who has a deeper love for his children than for me will not be good enough for me; and anyone who does not accept his torture to follow me will not be good enough for me.



109. Whoever finds his LIFE will lose it, and whoever loses his LIFE for my sake will find it.



110. And so I tell you, every sin and blasphemy will be forgiven men, but the blasphemy against the Spirit will not be forgiven.



111. For whoever does the will of my Father in heaven is my brother and sister and mother.



112. Whoever has will be given more, and he will have an abundance. Whoever does not have, even what he has will be taken from him.



113. If a blind man leads a blind man, both will fall into a pit.



114. I tell you the truth, unless you change and become like little children, you will never enter the kingdom of heaven.



115. For where two or three come together in my name (Jesus Christ), there am I with them.



116. My brother keeps on offending me, I will forgive him 77 times. If you don’t forgive your brother from the bottom of your heart, my Heavenly Father will also treat you likewise.



117. I will tell you honestly that it is very difficult for rich people to enter the kingdom in heaven. I will tell you again that it is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle than for a rich man to enter the kingdom of the God (the Greatest Creator).



118. Everyone who has left houses or brothers or sisters or father or mother or children or fields for my sake will receive a hundred times as much and will inherit eternal life.



119. Whoever wants to become great among you must be your servant; whoever wants to be first must be your slave.



120. I tell you the truth, if you have faith and do not doubt, not only can you do what was done to the fig tree, but also you can say to this mountain, `Go, throw yourself into the sea,' and it will be done.



121. Give to Caesar what is Caesar's, and to God(the Greatest Creator) what is God's(the Greatest Creator’s).



122. The Greatest Creator is not the God(the Greatest Creator) of the dead but of the living.



123. For whoever exalts himself will be humbled, and whoever humbles himself will be exalted.



124. What goes into a man's mouth does not make him unclean, but what comes out of his mouth, that is what makes him unclean.



125. What good will it be for a man if he gains the whole world, yet forfeits his soul? Or what can a man give in exchange for his soul?



126. Love the Lord your God(the Greatest Creator) with all your heart and with all your soul and with all your mind.



127. To worship the Greatest Creator, you need not go to churches or temples. The whole universe and man’s soul are places of worship for the Greatest Creator.



128. Do not amass wealth for yourself on the earth, but you should accumulate wealth for yourself in heaven. Your heart and future will be wherever your wealth is.



129. The realm of our LIFE will certainly be reflected by what we value. We will live wherever our complete consciousness is.



130. The heaven will not offer rain if the land is a bleak wilderness; the heaven will not offer soul if the heart of man is a bleak wilderness.



131. If thought is concentrated on flesh, it will spell death; if thought is concentrated on spirit, it will engender LIFE and peace.

¤=[Post Update]=¤

Buddha and the Way of Buddha



132. Buddha is nature, nature is Buddha.



133. “All Bhadras and Aryas differ on account of the Eternal Asamskrta Dharma.”



134. He who sees me by outward appearance and seeks me in sound, treads the heterodox path (And) cannot perceive the Tathagata. They should develop a mind which does not abide in anything. If minds abide somewhere, it will be in falsehood. You heart should not harbor any of these. Your heart should be void of ego, other people, age, a dharma, and a no-dharma. Emptiness is form and form is emptiness.



135. The merit and virtue of formless alms-giving outweigh those of seven-treasure alms-giving that are as countless as the sand grains of the Ganges. The retribution for formless alms-giving is inconceivable. One should give without a mind abiding in form, or he should give without a mind abiding in sound, or in smell, or in taste, or in touch or in things. A Bodhisattva should give alms without a mind abiding in false notions of form (laksana). Everything with form is unreal. All that is void of different forms is called Buddha. A bodhisattva should not be avid for merit and virtue.



136. If some says that Buddha Sakyamuni is preaching dharma, then he is slandering Buddha and does not understand the essence of Buddha’s teaching and the gist of the way of Buddha. All dharma is the way of Buddha. The real way of Buddha is free from an ego, a personality, a being, a life, and a dharma. All phenomena are like a dream, an illusion, a bubble and a shadow, like dew and lightning. Thus should you meditate upon them.



137. The way to the “Supreme Authentic Wisdom” is: cultivate spiritual perception, act in accordance with nature and model after nature. To get the real experience and savoring of “Supreme Authentic Wisdom”, you have firstly to have spiritual perception rather than rely on wisdom; you have to act in accordance with nature rather than rely on the knowledge and ideas that have been accumulated; and modeling after nature but look for a shortcut. Lao Tzu has long ago warned people in Tao Te Ching, “the Main path is easy to walk on, Yet people love the small by-paths.” If we do not act like children who behave as accords their character, do not unfold the screenplay of life following the natural laws, but are bent on finding the way to “Supreme Authentic Wisdom”, then we are giving up the main road for by-paths. If we want to acquire “Supreme Authentic Wisdom”, we should first build our garden of soul. A long journey begins with a small step, and rivers come from the confluences of numerous streams. If we do not build our garden of soul, we cannot achieve any beautiful wishes, and cannot realize any beautiful ideals. If we don’t build our garden of soul, we can never acquire “Supreme Authentic Wisdom”.



138. The Diamond Sutra is the Himalayas of wisdom.



139. Emptiness is not different from form and form is the same as emptiness. What is visional is real and what is real is illusive.



140. All phenomena are like a dream, an illusion, a bubble and a shadow, like dew and lightning. Thus should you meditate upon them. All dharma of inaction cannot be expressed. It comes like lightning and vanished like illusion. There is no nonentity and no entity, no sound and no breath, no border and no edge, no move and no target. It is invisible, intangible, and tremendously powerful. It can not be stolen, cannot be hidden. It is forever changing. Everything is it, and yet it is not everything. Conform to it, we will enjoy smooth faring and peace for tens of thousands of years; go against it, we may encounter full of frustrations and incur disaster to the future.



141. Buddha Sakyamuni is not the ancestor of Buddha.



142. The Tathagatas' words are true and correspond to reality. They are ultimate words, neither deceitful nor heterodox. The Dharma the Tathagata has obtained is neither real nor unreal. The Tathagata possesses human eyes, deva eyes, wisdom eyes, Dharma eyes, Budda eyes. Tathagata is so named because Buddha is as he is, coming from nowhere and going nowhere.



143. All different dharma are not separate from their inherent nature. An enlightened heart is perceptive of nature, and perception of nature can leading to the attainment of Buddhahood.



144. Once you have perceived your own nature, you can attain Buddhahood through insight or sudden enlightenment. However, to perceive your own nature, you need to go through daily accumulation. Without endless meditation, without the accumulated cultivation for generations, it would be difficult to associate yourself with Buddhism and understand the recondite way of Buddha.

145. The qualitative change of everything comes about as a result of the accumulation of quantitative changes. Only if the accumulation of quantitative changes have reached the critical point, will it be possible for you to attain Buddhahood via sudden enlightenment. The qualitative change is the result of quantitative changes. Self-cultivation and self-refining has no shortcut to insight and sudden enlightenment. You can reach the ideal destination only through quantitative accumulation in a down-to-earth manner. You can complete the process from the quantitative change to the qualitative change only by getting across the critical point.



146. The real “instant enlightenment” means a state of consciousness, which is characterized by the sudden enlightenment and reached after the quantitative changes have arrived at the limit and get across the critical point and have thus caused the sudden qualitative change.



147. People who have attained Buddhahood possess three major symbols: 1. The meeting of Tathagata; 2. The achievement of the inaction and non-form; 3. No abode for the mind. Namely, anyone who has met the three conditions will become and will be a Buddha.



148. Tathagata is the natural character. Diamond Sutra says, “If all forms are seen as unreal, the Tathagata will be perceived”. Tathagata does not have any specific form, and anything that possesses a concrete form is not Tathagata. Therefore, man is not Tathagata, and only the natural character of man is Tathagata. Only after you have recognized your natural character, can you see Tathagata. The moment you see Tathagata, you will become a Buddha, and you will be a Buddha, because you have regained your innocence and you have understood “all forms are seen as unreal.”



149. When you realize that your flesh is not yourself and only Tathagata of natural character is yourself, then you can get into the mustard seed. Tathagata of natural character can be so expansive that it has no border and limit, and still it can be so small that it can be incredibly traceless. Mustard seed can be an astronomical universe, and the incredibly traceless you can easily enter the mustard seed and travel around in its world.



150. With action, you will certainly tread awry; with action, fault is likely to occur in the perfect structure of Tathagata of natural character. The more actions you do, the further away you will be from the true nature. The more actions you have, the more difficult it will be for you to return to innocence. In one word, with action it will be difficult to attain Buddhahood. The stronger the desire, the greater the action. Laities are people with action, so what laities seek after is only fantasy and illusion. The greater the action, the lower the level of LIFE; and the smaller the action, the higher the level of LIFE; and herein lies the difference between man on the one hand and saints, sages, celestial beings and Buddha on the other.



151. With inaction, you can achieve everything. And only after you have reached the realm of inaction, can you do what you want to do.



152. You can obtain eternal enjoyment of LIFE by giving alms without your mind abiding in false notions. Giving away a thousand strings of coins to someone is not as good as giving him a scripture, and giving him a scripture is not as good as enlightening him on profound truth. The supreme great awakening and great wisdom is formless. The formless alms giving can foster supreme great awakening and great wisdom. Therefore the greatest alms giving is the formless alms giving.



153. Formless alms giving, or giving alms without your mind abiding in false notions, means that when you are giving alms, you will not have the notion of the self capable of giving alms, the person receiving the alms, and the object being given as alms. And of course you should not harbor the idea that you may be repaid after giving the alms. You do good deeds and yet do not expect your kindness to be repaid, and that is called formless alms giving. Formless alms giving means that you seek no interest but intend to completely meet the needs of other people, alms given without any care for costs or recompense. The virtue and merit of formless alms giving are infinite.



154. Giving alms with your mind abiding in false notions. Such alms giving shall be called form-based alms giving if giving alms is for the sake of fame, and benefit, and for fear of falling into the evil path, and even for the purpose of obtaining one’s health and blessing. Form-based alms giving belongs to limited virtues and merits.



155. It is relatively easy to be free of an ego, a personality, a being, and a life. But to attain real Buddhahood, one must yet pass the two other difficulties: heart form and dharma form. Heart form and dharma form however are two precipices which are extremely difficult to break through.



156. One must examine and perceive who himself is in a state free from an ego, a personality, a being, a life, a dharma, a non-dharma, an entity, and a nonentity, and at the same time live in the real world to verify in a down-to-earth manner the distance between the self in the real life and the self of Tathagata. You ascend the mountain to observe and examine and descend the mountain to verify the distance. You shall repeat the process again and again before you can understand the profundity.



157. Many people put up the figures of Buddha and Jesus Christ inside the house for the purpose of worshipping. Many people cling tightly to scriptures. They do so because they are still constrained by heart form and dharma form. It is for this very reason that Buddha tells us to chuck away the rafts after we are ferried across the river. And this is also why Jesus Christ tells those people who always have Lord on their lips, “I don’t know you”.



158. Lifechanyuan believes that a person who seriously seeks to attain Buddhahood should build a stupa in his mind and that although the exterior stupa is important, the interior stupa is even more important. Buddha tells us, “all forms are seen as unreal”. Therefore, the stupa that has a form is illusive, and the real stupa is formless stupa. We should build stupa in our mind, we shall help those pious Buddhist believers to build stupas in their minds instead of wasting a lot of manpower and money on the building of resplendent and magnificent exterior stupas. The exterior stupas are forms, only the stupas in mind are formless, and only formless stupas are the real stupas.



159. The Way Of Buddha is only a stepping stone and a ferry, and is not the heaven per se. Therefore, after you have completely understood the way of Buddha, you will inevitably enter Lifechanyuan. Without the baptism of the spiritual river of Lifechanyuan, you can not ascend the spiritual mountain and reach the Faramita.



160. All rules are Buddha’s rules, and yet all rules are not Buddha’s rules. Buddha has no settled rules. Buddha's rules is always variable according to the situation.



161. Our settled place for LIFE—guided by Buddhist teaching and following the direction of life pointed out by Jesus Christ, we will move closer and closer toward the Greatest Creator.



162. Nature is the Greatest Creator, the ancestor of Buddha, and Allah, but nature is at the same time Satan. Nature is the origin, Tathagata, and fountainhead, but nature is at the same time tributary. Nature can be innate and acquired. The innate nature is clear and limpid and spotless, the acquired nature is in a riotous profusion of colors but is also full of dregs and dirt. Innate nature is inborn nature, acquired nature is developed and learned. Innate nature embodies the characteristics of the Greatest Creator, god and Buddha, while acquired（inherence）nature represents the nature and instinct of life after transmigration, and habit or second nature refers to the survival inertia of man after the set of thinking is formulated.



163. For a clear-sighted mind to perceive the nature, we should first understand the origin of LIFE, the structure of LIFE, the essence of LIFE, and the evolution of LIFE. If we cannot obtain a clear understanding of these issues, we will not be able to perceive nature, and thus we cannot perceive our nature of origin. Only if we have perceived our nature, can we have an enlightened mind. If we don’t understand nature, for example the nature of beast, man, Buddha, and demon, our mind will only be befuddled and we can not have an enlightened mind.



164. If one wants to attain Buddhahood, he must voluntarily achieve the penniless state, not only disowning his money, fame and gain, properties, belle, family, and social status, and the like, but also abstaining from arguing with earthlings on account of a certain idea that he sticks to. What’s more, he should not kill life and eat flesh. If you want to enter the Thousand-year World in future life, you must have perfect human nature.



165. The infinitely merciful Buddha with boundless beneficence has already built a raft to ferry life across the sea of misery to the Faramita. People wishing to attain Great Vehicle can reach the other shore of heaven by following the teaching of Buddha. The virtue and merits of reciting and explaining Diamond Sutra will exceed those of the seven-treasure alms giving, which are as numerous as the sand grains of the Ganges. The retribution will be inconceivable.



166. Those wishing to attain minor vehicle have an ego, a form, and scripture. Those wishing to attain middle vehicle dissolve the ego, the form and the scripture. Those whishing to attain the Great Vehicle have no ego, no form and no scripture. Those wishing to attain the Supreme Vehicle smash Buddha, form and scripture on the other shore. Viewed in these perspectives, those who burn joss sticks, worship Buddha and recite sutras belong to minor vehicle. Those who explain sutras to others belong to the middle vehicle, those who preach Buddhism and conduct meditations belong to Great Vehicle, and those who abuse Buddha and sutras belong to the Supreme Vehicle. Attention, please. Only those people who are accomplished in the way of Buddha and have attained Tao are in a position to abuse Buddha and sutras. Ordinary people should never do so, otherwise they will be deeply sinned and beyond redemption.



167. If we are always thinking of Buddha in our mind and if our minds are always persistent in the thought of Buddha, we may never see Buddha and can never attain Buddhahood. “If you set your mind to the success of something, you may be frustrated with failure; and yet you may succeed in something you have accidentally and unintentionally set about doing”. I have once again emphasized that we don’t follow the path of god, the path of Buddha, the path of immortal, and the path of man, but we shall only take the way of the Greatest Creator. In fact if we followed the way of the Greatest Creator, we might one day discover that we have achieved the path of god, Buddha, immortal, and man.

[Ivysunday]

The Road to Celestial Being



168. You may actually refine yourself by immersing yourself in the world of laities; you may keep yourself aloof from the worldly affairs by involving yourself in them; you can accomplish your wish with your devotion; and you may make yourself outstanding from the ordinary by following the steps of the ordinary.



169. You can have the self only if you don’t have the self; you won’t have the self if you are encumbered by the self.



170. The more you possess, the more trouble you will have; What is surplus may prove a life-threatening burden to you.



171. It is difficult to cultivate Tao, even more difficult than the cliff path of Sichuan or even more difficult than scaling the heaven; it is difficult to attain celestial immortality, because it is difficult to get rid of the encumbrance of the worldly affairs.



172. To attain celestial immortality, you must make more commitment, paying off as soon as possible the debts you have owed for generations, and ridding life of the universal gravitation of human world, animal world, plant world, and inferno.



173. The end point of form is emptiness, not the nothingness but the deiformity. Immerse yourself in the deiformity and you become a celestial.



174. Fame, power, wealth and rank are traps. Glory and humiliation, and favor and humbleness are obstacles. Only with little selfish desire and indifference to favor and humiliation, can you embark on the road to celestial immortality. The lack of selfish desire is the starting point of becoming a celestial being. If the selfishness is not banished, you will be bound by a life of a laity, and if the desire is not extinguished, you may be engulfed by the fire of desire. If you want to be a celestial being, you must decrease your selfishness and weaken your desire, you must keep a sober mind in the face of fame, power and carnal pleasure, you should not be enslaved by material but use it at your will.



175. Flunkies sacrifice their life for profits, literati sacrifice their life for fame, scientists sacrifice their life for duty, ordinary people sacrifice their life for family, politicians sacrifice their life for the state, saints sacrifice their life for the world, and celestials sacrifice their life for Tao.



176. Love nature, you can hear the sound of nature and understand its meaning, you can taste the profundity of the Creator, you can understand the sanctity and order of the Greatest Creator, you can arouse your power of mercy and sympathy, you can treat everything in the universe equally, and you will be exempted from the vexation and worries resulting from the distinction between the noble and the humble, and you can prevent yourself from being eliminated by the principle of life.



177. If you want to become a celestial, you must be detached from the worldly affairs and withdraw from the worldly pursuit. There is only one word to describe the secular world: restlessness. There is only one word to depict the human world: noisiness. There is only one word to portray the fairyland: serenity. Transcendence over the worldly affairs means the great distance from restlessness and noisiness and a return to serenity.



178. Each kind of life structure lives in its corresponding space. Animals rush about on the earth, birds soar in the sky, bees buzz among the flowers, flies fleet to and fro between garbage piles, laities hustle and bustle in the private ownership of family, the sages wander freely in the public ownership, the celestial being loiter in the non-ownership, and fairies follow their own inclinations in their own world. Chanyuan celestial undergoes transition from the private ownership to public ownership, to non-ownership, and finally to free world.



179. One of the secrets for attaining celestial being is that we shall create the future and the fairyland in our consciousness. We shall first imagines ourselves as celestial beings in our consciousness. “The different modes of thinking will correspond to different modalities of life forms”. If we are always envisioning the life in the Thousand-year World, in the long run the structure of our life will be developed toward that of Thousand-year World. When the conditions are right, we can go to the Thousand-year World. Others may think that you are dead, but actually you have departed the human world to enjoy the celestial being’s life in the Thousand-year World.



180. Buddhism has theories of “five monastic precepts and ten kindnesses”, and “precepts, calmness, and wisdom”, Christianity has theories of original sins and penance, and human ethics has theories of rules governing human relationships, while the theories of celestial immortality preach the exposition of nature, freedom and pleasure, following the predestined relationship, freedom from restraint, and peripateticism.



181. If we are very tired and fatigued in life, we have strayed far from the Way of celestial; if we are more and more happy in life, if we are more and more unrestrained in life, then we are closer and closer to the Way of celestial.



182. Swine must have the thinking of the swine keeper if they want to know the meaning of their life. Man must know the thinking of their keeper if they want to know the meaning of their life. Anyone who knows the meaning of his life has achieved celestial.



183. If you want to become a celestial being, you must strive to find the “spiritual pure land”. You must plan your life around “spiritual pure land”. If you want to achieve celestial immortality, you must spread your love across the world. If you want to achieve celestial immortality, you must pool in effort to build the home without marriage and family of Lifechanyuan.



184. Eight major consciousnesses are involved in the process from the human world to the heaven, namely from human being to celestial being:

(1). Consciousness of life. LIFE is an nonmaterial structure with spiritualism. It undergoes endless transmigration without annihilation.

(2). Consciousness of life and death. Life and death are only superficial phenomena and not essence, and they are only forms and not root. “Boundless grasses over the plain; Come and go with every season; Wildfire never quite consumes them ; They are tall once more in the spring wind” When the boat reaches the other shore, you should disembark and forget about the boat.

(3). Consciousness of karma. “As a man sows and so he shall reap”, “Mills of god grind slowly but surely”.

(4). Consciousness of space. There are 20 parallel worlds in the universe, 36-dimensional space, and paradises and hells. Paradises are prepared for the perfect persons, and hells are set up for the defected ones. There are different spaces of life for different life states.

(5). Consciousness of predestined relationships. All are predestined. A relationship with ghosts will make one go to the hell, a relationship with celestial being will make one go to the fairyland. If the debts are not paid off, one cannot walk out of the plight, and if one does not have enough merits and virtue, he cannot reach the fairyland.

(6). The consciousness of mind and nature. Reality is the projection of consciousness, consciousness creates realities. Phenomena arise from mind and mind transcends all phenomena. “Mind is the most important of the Three Realms, and consciousness is the most important of all rules” The fragrance will attract butterflies to flowers, and a pure heart will be frequented by celestial beings. A mind that does not abide anywhere is Tathagata. Nature is the characteristic of structure, and nature is Buddha.

(7). The consciousness of magical arrays. In the universe there are 36 magical arrays, which are the sources of games. They are full of fun. For example, power, money, fame, gain, carnal pleasure, and sentiment are magical arrays, from which one can not detach himself once plunged in them. Only if one has acquired the supreme Authentic Wisdom, can he transport himself outside the samsara world and the transmigration.

(8). The consciousness of the real self. Everything has its source, and the source is the real self. Consciousness, structure and energy are the three constituent elements of the universe. Others are “like a dream, an illusion, a bubble and a shadow, like dew and lightning. Thus should you meditate upon them”. Buddha and the Greatest Creator is the source of everything and the real self. Understanding the Greatest Creator and following Way of the Greatest Creator, you will find any of the eighty four thousand Buddhist gates leading to a smooth path. If you don’t understand the Greatest Creator and follow Way of the Greatest Creator, you will find any of the eighty four thousand Buddhist gates leading to a cliff.

185. How to achieve these consciousnesses? If you can cultivate a righteous body and mind, true spirit and soul will abide within them and great capability and virtues will arise from them. If you don’t have the wish of Great Vehicle, you may find it difficult to understand the profundity of the universe and difficult to achieve these consciousnesses. If you can stick to and keep the “universality” , have no self and selfish desire, revere the Greatest Creator, LIFE, and nature wholeheartedly, follow Way of the Greatest Creator, and devote your heart and soul to the creation of a reality in which “the talented will be put to good use, and the whole world will be one family”, in which “no one would pocket anything found on the ground, and doors are not bolted at night”, and in which everything is in harmony, the weather are perfect, and everyone is happy, joyful, free and blessed, then the light of the soul will become brighter and brighter and the consciousnesses will become clearer and clearer and the eight consciousnesses will finally be achieved.



186. If conditions are not ripe, the programme cannot be initiated. One cannot achieve celestial being if the self-improving and self-refining has not achieved an ideal status.

¤=[Post Update]=¤

Tao



187. Tao is the consciousness of the Greatest Creator, the blood of the universe, the nature, the synthesis of all rules and laws, and the general programme that governs the operation of everything in the universe.

188. Tao has eight characteristics: holographic order, eternal reliability, sense and response instantaneously , lack of interior and exterior and transcendence over time and space, spirituality , fairness, no sluggishness, illusiveness and substantiality.

189. The connotation of everything represented by Tao is expressed in form. Without form, the connotation ofTao will be difficult to materialize. Form is the embodiment of Tao, but is by no means Tao. In the same way, the cell of human body is the embodiment of human body but the cell is absolutely not man.

190. Tao exists in everything, and everything exists inTao. Tao is one. The bulky universe has only one consciousness, the consciousness of the Greatest Creator, which is represented by way of Tao.

191. The attribute of Tao has no contradictions.

192. The operation of Tao begins with the minor details, completes in dribs and drabs, and consummates in the profound and subtle. However, there is no knack to it.

193. Zen is the best approach through which one can achieve the enlightenment of Tao. Any other approaches can be described in words, only Zen can be perceived with soul. Having understood the truth of Zen, you need not go to school, because the heaven and the earth and all phenomena are books. Any time, no matter whether we are awake or asleep, we are always reading the book of heaven and earth and all the phenomena.

194. One thing is eternal. From the remote past to the infinite future, it has been committing itself silently. Its idea can change any time, but its essence always remains the same, in the past, at present, or in the future. As long as we are willing to, we can rely on it at any time. And this is the place where we can settle for life. It is Tao. Tao is the embodiment of the consciousness of the Greatest Creator, and the soul of the Greatest Creator. By entrusting life to the care of Tao, we are entrusting life to the care of the consciousness and soul of the Greatest Creator. In one word, we must entrust life to the care of the Greatest Creator.

195. Without use, the entity will not be of no avail. This is a big secret, which means that the connotation of the entity is exhibited through its “use”. To obtain the entity, one must spend time and effort on “use”. Without “use”, the entity will not be obtained. Only if we have exhibited our “use”, can we achieve Tao, because the value of thing lies in its “use”. Without use, one cannot obtain the entity.

196. The value of a thing lies in its use. The functions and values of Tao are embodied completely in the use. The greater and the more the use, the greater the value. The objects in the universe all exhibit their values through their uses. As far as man is concerned, the more uses one has or the greater use one has, the greater value he will have and the greater connotation he will have. Therefore, he will be more likely to endure. We cultivate ourselves so that we can expand our uses. The more useful we are, the greater achievements we will obtain in cultivation.

197. The characteristic of Tao is holographic order. Chaos is the phenomenon of holographic order, while holographic order is the essence of chaos. In mankind, 999999 out of million see the world as a chaos, one out a million people view the world as a holographic order. Jesus, Sakyamuni, and Lao Tzu are great because the world in their eyes is holographic rather than chaotic. The perception of chaos is narrow-sensed, unilateral, local and linear, while the perception of holographic order is broad-sensed, comprehensive, integrate, and nonlinear.

198. To cultivate oneself is mainly to change oneself rather than change the environment. If you do not change yourself, the environment will never change, if you change yourself, the environment will also change accordingly.

199.To learn from Tao, one must learn from everything in nature, from the mirror, and from children. To achieve Tao, one must forget himself and faithfully reflect the truth and facts. Those who have achieved Tao are like mirrors, which truthfully reflect everything, including the endlessly changing world outside. You shall not distort facts and scenes. One who has no self but can faithfully reflect the truth and facts is one who has achieved Tao.

200.The pursuit of various arts is a small matter, but the pursuit of Tao is an important matter. It is easy to acquire and learn art but extremely difficult to achieve Tao. Don’t fall into and get stuck in the traps of arts, because arts are endless. The research of arts can not be completed in a hundred thousand years, so let’s rush directly to the headstream—Tao.

201. It is difficult to scale the heaven, but it is even more difficult to understand oneself. It is difficult to pursue Tao, but it is more difficult to confront oneself truthfully.

202. Chickens and dogs will not follow to enter the paradise as a result you have acquired Tao; friends and relatives cannot achieve celestial being simply because you have succeeded in achieving celestial being. Everyone must achieve Tao with his or her own effort.

203. Our cultivation shall be concentrated on the perception of Tao, the pursuit, the acquisition, and the practice of Tao, and we should not be infatuated with exploits, magic, arts, and ceremonies. We should pay attention to the connotation instead of the appearance and forms. The core of cultivation is to perfect the nonmaterial structure of life rather than obtain wisdom and extrasensory perception and psychokinetic power. We should concentrate our effort on our thinking, on the transformation of consciousness instead of on sitting cross-legged and practicing one’s skill.

204. The perception, pursuit, verification, acquisition, and maintain of Tao is the road to the sublimation of life. The perception of Tao is to understand, by observing the endless variety of phenomena in the boundless universe, the laws and rules that govern the operation of the universe, the origin of all things and phenomena, the principles of the operation of life, and the secrets and profound mystery of the universe, time and space, and life and being. The pursuit of Tao is to establish one’s own outlook on world, life, being, and values on the basis of the perception of Tao. The verification of Tao is to constantly validate through one’s practices whether the outlooks on the world, the life, the being, and the value are correct and conform to the laws and procedures of the evolution of Tao. The acquisition of Tao means that one has understood the secrets and profound mystery of the universe, time and space, and life and being, and has established unbreakably correct views on the world, life, being, and values. The maintain of Tao means that one will self-improve, self-refine, and behave according to the views on the world, life, being, and values that one has established, and will stick to his faith and belief no matter how the world may change, what great event has happened in the vicinity, whether he is in favorable circumstances or in adversity, and no matter how great the temptation he is faced with. He will remain resilient and strong even after going through endless battering of hurricanes from every direction. He will remain seated on the fishing boat, unaffected by the surging stormy waves. Jesus’ teaching that “one who has the greatest endurance will be saved” is the corn meaning of maintaining Tao.

205. The wood may break into halves under constant sawing, the hard rock may be worn away by constant dripping of water, so the pursuer of Tao should persevere in their effort. A channel will come into being wherever the water flows, and things will be easily settled when conditions are ripe. The person who has acquired Tao can grasp the mystery of nature.

206. 10-9=Tao. The “Tao” has intricate layers of connotations. However, when put in a nutshell, Tao is simply the law and the order, or the one. For man, the meaning of 10-9 is: cast away the numerous and complicated matters in life and concentrate all one’s effort on one thing. As long as we have thoroughly, intensively, and completely attended to one matter, we can obtain from it all that we need. That is to say, as long as we stick to one, it means we have into the “Tao”. Undivided attention, whole-hearted devotion, total commitment, and perseverance are the embodiment of 10-9. As long as we are capable of 10-9, there will be nothing that cannot be achieved—the constant water drops will wear away a hard stone, the sawing will break wood in halves, the pedicles will come off naturally when the melons are ripe, and a channel will be formed when the water arrives.

207. Who can change the program of the evolution of Tao? We should not attempt to change it. What we need to do is escape from the traps of LIFE. Those who cannot save themselves cannot save others. Can the poverty-stricken offer financial help to others? Can the imprisoned help other prisoners escape from the prison? Those who have fallen into the trap should first find a way of escape in thinking and consciousness. As long as you are awake spiritually and sober mentally, you can escape from the trap of LIEF step by step.

208. The supreme Tao cannot be pursued by personal relationships; instead it can only be achieved by perfecting the nonmaterial structure of life and by forming the same frequency and resonance with the one that you yearn for. The same frequency and resonance is the only correct and effect magical gate to the acquisition of the Supreme Tao.

¤=[Post Update]=¤

The Time and Space of the Universe



209. The universe is the product of the consciousness of the Greatest Creator.



210. The universe does not originate from the Big Bang. Instead, the universe has come into being because Wuji gives birth to Taiji and chaos evolves into holographic order.



211.There are eight powers in the universe: magnetic force, gravitation, strong force, weak force, tectonic force, repulsive force, conscious force and spiritual force.



212. Man lives in xy world, spirit lives in –x-y world, god and Buddha live in xyz world, monsters and demons live in –x-y-z world, the Thousand-year World is in xy-z world, the Ten-thousand-year World is in x-y-z world, and the Celestial Islands Continent is in xyz world.



213. The universe exists for life, and life exists for the universe. When life dies out, the universe will perish. When the universe is dead, life will be extinct.



214. The whole solar system has been set up for man on earth and to serve man.



215.The moon has not come into being naturally; instead it has been created specially for life on earth. Apart from other functions, the moon also serves as a warehouse.



216. The aerosphere is the skin of the earth, the ozonosphere is the protector of life on earth, water is the blood of earth, and photosynthesis is the headspring of food for life. Symmetry in nature is a mysterious force, the perfect scale is golden mean, the brain is the epitome of the universe, gene is the sealed book of life, conditioned reflex is the protective mechanism of life, and the pleasure of sex is not only for the continuation of the ancestral line, and the beauty of nature is the masterpiece of the Greatest Creator.



217.The UFO that we now occasionally spot in the sky are not from the outer space but from the center of the moon, which is a gigantic warehouse where stores many “tools” that celestial fairies have once used. And UFO is one of these tools. The moon has a gate, which can be opened any time. Beneath the mysterious Bermuda Triangle, there is a huge “palace”, which the celestial fairies use as a temporary lodge on earth. When such needs arise, the celestial fairies can exercise “remote control” of the “UFO” within the moon at any time and visit the earth.



218.In the universe there is a negative cosmic velocity, namely the speed of nonmaterial, which is faster than the velocity of light.



219. Everything in the universe moves in Tao, the souls of all LIFE forms are connected with the soul of the Greatest Creator. Everything and every phenomenon have to abide by their own principles and laws, no matter it is the operation of the celestial bodies, or the actions of ants and bees. Everything is controlled by Tao. The universe is holographic and an idea can be spread across the universe in an instant.



220. The total energy of the universe is zero. The universe maintains its relative stable order with a zero total energy.



221. The connotation of holographic order of the universe means that the universe can be so expansive that there is no such a thing as exterior, and that the universe can be so small that there is no such a thing as interior. Every thing is in holographic telepathy with the universe. There are no things independent of other things, and there is no phenomenon independent of other phenomena.



222. The unity of opposites is only the phenomenon of the universe rather than the essence of the universe. The essence of the universe is holographic order.



223. The universe can be divided into macrocosm and microcosm. The universe without a border is called macrocosm and the universe with a border is called a microcosm. The macrocosm consists of vast number of microcosms. The universe in which man exists is a microcosm, which is called geocosmo. The structure of geocosm is a Taiji ellipsoid, which is called the Law Rotary Galaxy. The Law Rotary Galaxy consists of about 3000 Rotary-River Galaxies. Each Rotary-River Galaxy is composed of about three thousand Milk Way Systems, and each Milk Way System is made up of about three thousand Solar Systems.



224. Illustrate the truth of the existence of the universe, expound on the connotation of Tao of the Greatest Creator, and make everyone believe and rely on the Greatest Creator, and build an effectively operating program that guarantees the happiness, joyfulness, freedom and blessing of everyone—this is the only recipe for all the social issues of present time. There is no alternative way out.



225. All objects within the scope of time, including the celestial bodies, have an origin, a time of birth and a course of development. The universe is no exception. Wuji reigned supreme before the birth of the universe. The state of Wuji is: the lack of exterior and interior, the absence of large and small, the lack of border, the absence of nonentity and entity, the nonexistence of time, space, substance, and spirit. All is a state of clearness and brightness as well as chaos. All is a state of existence and all is a state of nonexistence.



226. Chaos is a disorderly state, while holographic order is an orderly state. Chaos is the state before the formation of the universe, while holographic order is the state after the formation of the universe. Chaos means mess and lack of order; holographic means wholeness and inseparable integrity; Dun means a borderless and expansive state. In the state of chaos, there is no heaven, no earth, no border, no limit, no center, no yin and yang, and no middle way. In the state of holographic order, there is Taiji, the one in the unity of opposites, the two poles, and middle way.



227. The law that maintains the zero sum of the positive and negative energies in the universe is called law of cause and effect.



228. It is rightly because of the existence of nature that different things have unfolded the clear-layered, well-structured, and multiform and constantly changing wonder of life. If everything is devoid of its nature, the universe will return to the state of chaos.



229. The material world is the positive universe, and the nonmaterial world is the negative universe. All will be called nonmaterial and belong to the category of negative universe if they are ultraphysical, intangible, invisible, untouchable, inaudible, and cannot be smelled, measured and perceived but have effect on material world.



230. The dreamland is the embodiment of negative universe (nonmaterial world).



231.People have to undergo a 180-degree shift in their understanding from material to nonmaterial and from universe to negative universe. Just like moebius strip that reverse one end to 180 degrees. Without this 180-degree reversal, we cannot understand nonmaterial and negative universe.



232. The position of material and nonmaterial and the sphere of their activities are called space. The space can be positive and negative. The space in which nonmaterial exist is called negative space, and the space in which material exist is called positive space. The positive space is decided by the existence and distribution of material, and the negative space is decided by the existence and distribution of nonmaterial.



233. The space can change the object’s shape and its law of operation. The space includes the natural space and the space of thought. In different spaces, life and objects have different rules of operation and states of existence. The change in space can cause the changes of life in the aspects of physiological mechanism, mode of thinking, and state of survival. One must change the space of activity if he wants to change himself.



234. The nature will offer us corresponding feedback to whatever information we input into it. There is no coincidence in the universe. The occurrences of all phenomena have their corresponding necessary factors. There is no natural phenomenon that does not have a cause. The necessary factors will inevitably lead to certain results. This is the program and the objective law that will not be subjected to the will of man.



235. The core of the knowledge of the Greatest Creator and good behavior is: everything is a result of the interaction between Yin and yang, and Yin and Yang are the key links for the change of all things, and the world is divided into material world and nonmaterial world. In the universe there are 20 parallel worlds, 36-dimensional space, and 36 Eight-diagram Arrays. Time is the recorder of material movement. Time is not only longitudinal but also latitudinal. There are eight ladders of thinking: Matter thinking, Image thinking, Associative thinking, Illusive thinking , Visualized thinking , Taiji thinking , Non-form thinking, and holographic thinking. Tao is the consciousness of the Greatest Creator and the universe is holographic. The universe is made up of three elements: consciousness, structure, and energy. Man falls into five categories: ignorant person, laity, mortal, sage, and celestial. Those who are driven by instincts are ignorant persons, those by desires are laities, those by sentiment are mortals, those by rationality are sages, and those by spiritual sense are celestials. Consciousness creates reality. The kind of consciousness will determine the kind of LIFE form and living environment. LIFE has eight mysteries, and LIFE also has universal gravitation. Life is a short journey of LIFE in the human world, the purpose of life is to live happily, joyfully，freely, and blessedly, and the ultimate goal of life is to reach Celestial Islands Continent of the Elysium World.



236. The space can be compressed, expanded, and dissolved.



237.The passageways connecting the 36-dimensional space are called space tunnels.



238. Space is vitally important to man. A good space can bring man’s capability into full play, can make man relaxed and happy; while a bad space will oppress human nature and check the exertion of man’s talents, reducing him to a mentally and physically fatigued prisoner. Therefore, we should strive to create or enter the good space and avoid creating or entering the bad space.



239. Time is the recorder of the state of material movement. Time is born out of movement. Without movement, there would be no time. Time exists within the interior of every moving objects and pervades the universe space of all objects.



240. Time has eight great characteristics: 1. Time is nonmaterial; 2. Time can be negative and positive; 3. Time has particularity and universality; 4. Time is a variable; 5. Time pervades all the material space; 6. Time is both longitudinal and latitudinal; 7. Time has different connotations in different spaces; 8. Time can be compressed, expanded and dissolved.



241. The time tunnel refers to the dense time networks, which are composed of positive and negative time and are widely distributed in the universe.



242. Time can change everything, and everything exists within a particular time frame. To make an object exist eternally, we should make its time of existence eternal.



243. In the latitudinal time and space one cannot feel the loss of time. But insofar as the earth time is concerned, the several seconds of the latitudinal time and space can be several decades or even thousands of years or tens of thousands of years.



244. The flesh of man is in the positive space, while the spiritual entity of man is in the negative space.



245. The commonness of the universe is Tao, and the core of Tao is the Greatest Creator. Revering the Greatest Creator and following his Tao means the perfect and harmonious unification of one’s individuality with the universe’s commonness. Only those who have perfectly and harmoniously unified their own individuality and the commonness of the universe are people with a sober mind, and only they can have a bright prospect. If you have abandoned this general principle and direction, you cannot secure a bright prospect no matter how hard you engage in self-cultivation.



246. To break through the bondage of time and space, you must have a touch of whimsicality, abnormal thinking, and retroaction.



247. The negative universe will feed corresponding energy and results to whatever information we input into the universe. The significance of prayer, confession and blessing also lies here.



248. There is no time in the nonmaterial world. Nonmaterial is the reaction to material. Nonmaterial does not possess the characteristics of material. All materials are involved in the process of birth, growth, decay, and death. Nonmaterial does not have birth and death, so there is no time in nonmaterial and is thus permanent. From the perspective of the ever existing universe, everything is but transient, illusory, and valueless. To obtain the eternal existence, one must break away from the control of time, and to break away from the shackle of time, one must work hard on the spiritual entity of LIFE. When all conditions are ripe, success will follow. Once you have made the breakthrough, you can enter the latitudinal time and space at any time, and you will feel relaxed and happy, and you will be overwhelmed by the unparallel beauties.



249. To enter the negative universe, one must understand nonmaterial. If you know nothing about nonmaterial, you cannot proceed to the stage of advanced self-improving and self-refining; and without advanced self-improving and self-refining, it will be difficult to enter the higher level of life space in the negative universe.



250. It is impossible to get to know the nonmaterial world by means of science, intellect, facts, and logical reasoning. The only way for us to know about the nonmaterial world is make our consciousness enter the nonmaterial world. We should go personally to observe, just like entering the dreamland. We can only understand what nonmaterial world is by personally involving in it. There are two kinds of nonmaterial worlds. One is the nonmaterial world perceived from the time tunnel, and the other is the nonmaterial world perceived from the space tunnel. The nonmaterial world perceived from the time tunnel is longitudinal and the nonmaterial world perceived from the space tunnel is latitudinal. That is to say, if you want to see about your past or your future, you must enter the time tunnel; and if you want to know about other nonmaterial worlds existing at this moment, you must enter the space tunnel.



251. How can we reach the xyz world of Celestial Islands Continent from the human xy world? We can go there by adhering firmly to the eight hundred values of Chanyuan, and actively participating in the construction of the Lifechanyuan era for mankind. The core content is the complete understanding of eight models of thinking and eight secrets of life. To approach xyz from xy, we must make use of time tunnel and space tunnel. And we shall mainly rely on the space tunnel, because we are not returning to the past, we are moving toward the future. The movement from xy to xyz is parallel, but there is a process of movement. Although the process is short, still time is needed. Therefore, we must also enter the time tunnel, which is a very short time tunnel in the latitudinal time. We will mainly enter the space tunnel and access the Celestial Islands Continent through it. When do we enter the space tunnel? Perhaps by far you have not realized that from the moment you become the Chanyuan Celestial, you are already in the space tunnel leading to Celestial Islands Continent. Although your flesh is still in the xy world, your spiritual entity has already been roaming in the space tunnel following the guide. We are on our way already.



252. If we cannot see anything in the material world, it proves that our naked eyes have gone wrong, have got blind, closed, or have been covered; if we cannot see anything in the nonmaterial world, it proves that our spiritual eyes have gone wrong, have got blind, closed, or have been covered.



253. The sum of positive energy and negative energy in the universe is zero. The total score of win or loss is zero. Behind the glory of winners are often hidden the bitterness and misery of losers. Therefore, for the sake of other people’s happiness we should only take what is necessary for us instead of an insatiable greed for all the benefits.



254. Eight major dialectics of the universe: (1). Emptiness is form and form is emptiness; (2). Poverty leads to wealth, and ending leads to beginning; (3). Humility reflects greatness and minuteness exposes magnificence; (4). Life and death share the same root, when the Yin is too powerful, the Yang will be very weak; (5). Existence is interchangeable with nonexistence; (6). When the heart is devoid of desire, the nature will become conspicuous; and when the heart brims with desire, the nature will be obscured; (7). Movement and stillness complement each other, brightness and darkness depends on each other; (8). The obverse side is symmetrical with the reverse and the proportion is held in check.

[Ivysunday]

Life



255. Life is a short journey of being in the human world.



256. Man should pursue three major treasures in life: the richness of soul, the spiritual wealth, and material wealth. Man should first seek after the richness of soul, then the spiritual wealth, and finally the material wealth. None of the three treasures is dispensable. A life without any one of them will be imperfect.



257. In life one should simultaneously scale two highest realms: one is the pursuit of the maximum happiness,joyfulness,freedom and blessing of life; and the other is the sublimation of the quality of LIFE and the perfection of the nonmaterial structure of LIFE, and the effort to continue LIFE into the higher space of life such as Thousand-year World, the Ten-thousand-year World, and the Celestial Islands Continent of the Elysium World.



258. The number of people who have awakened to this enlightenment is very small, and the number of people choosing to go ashore is very small, and the great majority of people choose to drift with the tide. Awakening to enlightenment is drudgery, while enjoyment is a satisfying matter. This is a result of man’s inertia. With inborn inertia, people are hesitant to attempt the new ways. They want to conserve what they already possess. They are conservative, and they prefer a secure and stable life and are afraid of change and loss. They are afraid of entering the unfamiliar areas. They dread the prospect that what they obtain from their adventure may not be worth what they have invested. Actually the more afraid you are, the more miserable situation you will be plunged in. The best defense is attack, and the best life is active innovation. It is better to be innovative than conservative. Expanding into a new area would be better than obstinately clinging to the old area. Everyone has endless potential, capability, and charms. The conservative man will never know and can never bring his potential and capability into full play, and thus he will lose his charm.



259. In life if a person wants to live a free and easy life, he must know how to give up. Only if he can continuously give up, can he continuously surpass himself. Abnegation is a major magic weapon for the growth of soul and spirit, and more importantly abnegation is the best way to sublime oneself and obtain a beautiful future. Abnegation is included in the core teachings of Jesus Christ and Buddha Sakyamuni, in the freedom and happiness of life, and in the mystery to lead life to heaven.



260. Man falls into five categories: ignorant person, laity, mortal, sage, and celestial. Those who are driven by instincts are ignorant persons, those by desires are laities, those by sentiment are mortals, those by rationality are sages, and those by spiritual sense are celestials. Sages belong to the category of celestials.



261. Man lives to pursue happiness, joyfulness, freedom and blessing. All activities of man and mankind are centered on this goal. If we have ignored this goal of the existence of life, we would be putting the cart before the horse, whether it is the study for a doctorate’s degree, the marriage to found a family, the establishment of a company, the pursuit of an official career for more money, or the self-cultivation. Pursue happiness, freedom and pleasure, and fully enjoy the happiness, joyfulness，freedom and blessing on the journey of life, and hence love life, love being, love nature, and feel gratitude—this is the moral of being a man and also the major value and significance of life.



262. The highest realm of life is: read extensively, have the world in mind, cure the severe illness, make vigorous effort to turn the situation, benefit the people, and build the globe into a paradise where the peoples of the whole world live harmoniously with each other. The highest realm of LIFE is: self-improve and self-refine, release souls of people from purgatory, achieve celestial being and Buddhahood, and realize Supreme Authentic Wisdom . The highest realm of Chanyuan celestial is: perfect the nonmaterial structure of LIFE, and go to live in the Thousand-year World, the Ten-thousand-year World, and the Elysium World, especially the Celestial Islands Continent of the Elysium World.



263. The human world is a place where the LIFE of different realms alternates and transmigrates between each other. It is a transfer station between the paradise and the hell. Motley travelers are jumbled in the human world. Some are going to the Thousand-year World, some to the Ten-thousand-year World, some to the Elysium World, some to the animal world, some to the hell, and some back to the human world. With the confusing scenes and theories and the contention between Buddha and monsters, it is difficult to tell right from wrong.



264. The habit that is the easiest to form, and the easiest to ignore, but the most harmful to life and LIFE is the habit to accept favor and forget to feel the gratitude. The more intimate the person is to you, the more important the person is to you, and the more unselfishly devoted to you the person is, the more likely you are to feel resentment and blame, the more likely you are to forget respect and gratitude, the more likely you are to be fault-finding, and the more likely you are to demand perfection. Often accustomed to gaining, one is likely to forget gratitude; often accustomed to acquisition, one is likely to ignore appreciation—this is why the more intimate persons are more likely to incur hurt. Of all that one should feel thankful for, the people are most likely to ignore their gratitude for the Greatest Creator. We are used to the warm sunshine, the air that we breathe in, the beautiful flowers and mountains, and the wonder and pleasure of sexual love, but we have completely forgotten that all these are bestowed by the Greatest Creator. We have forgotten our greatest benefactor. Those who don’t know how to feel grateful and yet demanding perfection have formed the worst habits.

265. What is most easily obtainable is the most precious. We must be highly clear-headed that what comes by easily is very precious. We should not think that what we have gained easily is of little value. Rather, what is most easily available is most precious. We should regard them as the favor of the Greatest Creator, and we should take this principle as the valuable book of life.



266. Human society needs traffic lights. Human society is in need of sages or community of sages, who have in mind only the interest of the whole mankind and disregard their own interest, the interest of their families, of their nationalities, of their political parties, of their religions, and of their own countries. Only such sages or community of sages can relatively impartially institute the traffic light to be jointly observed by all mankind.



267. Sages do not celebrate birthdays. Saints do not celebrate festivals related to the state, political party, religion, family, and army.



268. Saint knows the origin of the universe and LIFE, understands Tao and rules of the operation of Tao. Saint is the incarnation of rationality.



269. Man can fall into 18 grades according to the percentage point of spiritual sense in human nature. The greater the percentage, the higher the grade.



270. The theory of evolution cannot testify the origin of mankind. Man is absolutely not a result of evolution. The bible only records the origin of man in the Middle East, not the origin of the whole mankind.



271. Man is the product of the consciousness of the Greatest Creator. The existence of man is closely related to all LIFE in the universe and there exists a mutual cause and effect relationship between them. Once man has destroyed the harmony, order, and symmetry of nature, mankind is to face the catastrophe. There must be three basic conditions for man to live on the earth: 1. Love the Greatest Creator, 2. Love nature, 3. Love mankind itself. Without the three conditions, man will not be entitled to live in the paradise created by the Greatest Creator.



272. The morality and ethics of Lifechanyuan are as follows: Life is a short journey of LIFE in the human world, life is a game, and the purpose of life is to please the Greatest Creator, the value of life is to pursue Tao and attain celestial being, and the significance of life is to obtain happiness, joyfulness, freedom and blessing. All arguments, forms and statutes develop around such morality and ethics. Life is no longer a source of worry about whether you own something or not. You need not feel anxious for money, power, fame, and gains. You need no longer live your life by bending to other people’s attitudes and comments. You need no longer feel dreaded of death. You need no longer be persistent in anything, you need no longer force yourself to waste your time on a certain purpose, and you no longer need to live for certain creed, truth, state, religion, political party, or family. You just make yourself adjustable to whatever the situation calls for and act according to your own nature. “You just enjoy life no matter where we are and what we are doing.”. “The wind rustles the sparse bamboo groves, and no sound is left in the grove after the wind dies down; the wild geese swim across the cold pool, and no reflections are retained in the pool after the wild geese have flown away”. Follow what is predestined and be unrestrained.



273. The eighteen causes of suffering in life: 1. Incorrect values of life, LIFE, and universe; 2. Selfishness; 3. Greed; 4. Laziness; 5. Jealousy; 6. Complaint and resentment; 7. Comparison; 8. Undue ambition for victory and struggle; 9. Arrogance and insolence; 10. Dependent; 11. Infatuated and poisoned love; 12. possession and occupation; 13. Contention for fame and gain; 14. attachment; 15. Ambition to transform and control other people; 16. Deviation from Tao of nature; 17. Transgression of laws and disciplines; 18. Consciousness of marriage, family, nationality, state, political party, religion, and organization.



274. The present day of mankind is caused by the past of mankind, and the present day of everyone is caused by his past. Only if we have realized this, can we have a tranquil mind, and form wisdom instantly. Only if we have understood this, will we stop complaining god, the earth, the society, and other people. Only in this way, can we find the direction and make for the thoroughfare.



275. Man should not only get out of the “Egypt” of flesh but “Egypt” of soul.



276. What is the ultimate goal of life? Put more simply, it is the sublimation of spiritual sense, the transcendence over the secular world, and the gradual progress toward the higher space of LIFE. In more complicate terms, the ultimate goal is to strive to make the nonmaterial structure of one’s LIFE evolve toward the LIFE structure of celestials in the Thousand-year World, Ten-thousand-year World, and Elysium World, and ultimately achieve the quality of celestials and go to live in the place abided by gods and celestials.



277. How can we return to the correct path? Light up the magical lamp in mind, and take an overview of one’s life; get detached from the fetters of life and death, and return to the original nature. Get rid of conventional thinking and move forward at super light speed; discard all possessions, have a firm belief in the journey of life; just forge ahead and think of nothing else.



278. The process of life is just like the composition of a fax.



279. Life is a kaleidoscope. What kind of flower will put forth depends on the structure of flowers. What kind of life one can achieve is decided by man’s consciousness. Therefore the core issue is not such factors as objective environment but the intrinsic quality. When you approach the mountain you will get to know the twitter of birds; when you approach the water you will understand the free swimming of fish; when you worship Buddha, you will acquire the nature of Buddha; when you seek celestials, your dream of becoming a celestial will come true. As long as we have the wish to build a perfect life, we will unconsciously realize our dream under the subtle influence.



280. Life needs a runway. If one wishes to achieve something in his life, he must choose a runway that best suits his character. Without a runway, he cannot exert his talent; without a runway, he will be obscured in the multitude. The best runway is the runway for which one can fight all his life, the runway subject to constant changes is not a good runway. Once you have chosen your runway, you had better not give it up easily. Give up means failure.



281. To create happiness for mankind and individual, you must rely on the Greatest Creator as well as yourself.



282. The meaning of life is to fully exhibit one’s own nature and please the Greatest Creator. Man is created by the Greatest Creator. Since man is created by the Greatest Creator, the purpose of creation is to please the creator. Man who cannot please his creator will have a life of tragedy.



283. It is the lazy people’s philosophy to leave everything in the hand of destiny. They don’t have an enterprising spirit, don’t work hard and are lazy by nature. They are always dreaming of beautiful things but are reluctant to make any effort. They are not ready to take the initiative but expect pies to fall from the sky. Life has an order of priority. A best plan can be found for everything. If we leave everything in the hand of destiny, we will be muddleheaded as to the order of priority, our intelligence will be more and more retarded, and we will be more and more ignorant and confused. The essence of self-cultivation is to change the track of destiny through transforming the thinking and thus enter the higher space of life.



284. Man is extremely elastic; man has unlimited potential; man can be great and small, and noble and humble.



285. The tribulation of mankind comes from mankind itself. The tribulation of every individual comes from himself. The functioning of Tao abides by rigorous logic and order. The equity and impartiality of the Greatest Creator is incarnated in the functioning of Tao. If we can not understand this principle, the tribulation may never come to an end, and the vicious circle may continue endlessly.



286. The most important thing in life is not to try one’s best to possess as much material as possible but to change thinking.



287. During the life, we must try hard to have a clear view of the road ahead, figure out the principle and mystery of life as soon as possible, and find out the direction and scene of heaven. Then we shall quickly go through the procedures for “passport”, “visa”, “air ticket” and “luggage”. We shall settle the liabilities and affairs in the human world as quickly as possible and get ready to fly to heaven at any time.



288. Based on the outlook on world and the outlook on LIFE, the value system of life is the “box and needle” and “compass” that adjust the direction of life all the time. Different value systems will bring about different lives. The wide variety of lives is caused by the numerous and complicated value systems. The value systems of Jesus Christ and Buddha have consummated their characters of god and Buddha. The value system of Hitler has brought about his character of a demon. Some engage in politics, some enter the business, some become ministers and rabbis, still others have turned burglars—all these are caused by their different value systems.



289. To understand the meaning of life, we should first turn on the spiritual perception and the dharma-caksus and Buddha-caqksus. Otherwise, we would be in a dark room and can see nothing.



290. Time and energy are the diamonds of life, which should be inlaid on the crown. Time and energy should be spent on the place and cause that can best embody the value of life.



291. Life is a journey. No matter how many reincarnations we can undergo, even if a thousand or ten thousand samsara in the human world, we will have only one life in the human world if we have lost our memory. We won’t know about our previous life and future life, and we will not even know the relation of previous life and future life with us and their significance. Only people who can clearly understand their past and can see their future are living in a reasonable way. And only such people can turn tragedy into comedy, enter the realm of freedom from the realm of destiny and fully enjoy the dainties and regales and magnificent demeanors.



292. The best investment in life is to make investment in the causes that can bring happiness, joyfulness, freedom and blessing to life and at the same time lead the LIFE to the Thousand-year Word, or Ten-thousand-year World, or the Celestial Islands Continent of the Elysium World. Any other investment is either full of bewilderment, compunction, loneliness, humdrum, bitterness, affliction or end in failure and loss, we may fall short of a success for lack of a final effort, or even worse, our wrong investment may cause boundless sin that cannot be redeemed through many samsaras.



293. The values of life advocated by Lifechanyuan are: life should be happy, joyful, free and blessed, all things and factors that can make our life happy, pleasant and free are valuable, and all things and factors that hinder us from obtaining freedom, happiness and pleasure are valueless, and the perfection of the nonmaterial structure of life takes precedence over everything else in life. LIFE is boundless, while life is finite. The materials that have been obtained through hard work during the life are all empty in the final analysis, and only the formless things obtained by us are real things. What can people take with them at the time of death? They cannot take anything tangible—money, fame and gain, and status. They cannot take with them their parents, spouses, and children. They can take with them only one thing—the quality ofLIFE, which according to the teachings of Jesus Christ is the wealth we have stored in heaven and which according to the teachings of Buddha is the accomplishment of a spiritual state of an immortal.



294. A life that can achieve health, abundance and freedom is a rich life. In another word, health, abundance and freedom are the three constituent elements of a perfect life.



295. The eight general outlines of human life: 1. firm belief in the Greatest Creator and kindness; 2. diligence and creation; 3. respect for the elderly and love for the young; 4. mastery of balance and betwixt; 5. independent; 6. maintenance of commonness and no pursuit of eminence; 7. a forgiving attitude to oneself; 8. cherishing dreams and climbing steadfastly toward the most beautiful place.



296. The basic morality of behavior: filial obedience to parents, not disgrace ancestor and the sovereign, revere the Greatest Creator, be practical and realistic, do not bully those who have no kin and cannot support themselves, do not bully the disadvantaged groups, do not destroy people’s homesteads and homes of animals, make living through work and creation, do not do harm to brothers, sisters, neighbors and friends, do not participate in any superstitious activities, do not expose others’ privacy, do not engage in fabrication and forgery, keep promise, carry through to the end what you have started doing, respect teachers and seniors, love hometown and motherland, do not uglify one’s nationality, revere life and nature, do not deprive others of their freedom, and have a feeling of gratitude.



297. The perfect human nature should meet eight conditions: (1). revere the Greatest Creator and god and Buddha, and respect other people; (2). have no ambition for victory and no desire to fight for superiority; (3). love nature; (4). be modest, trustworthy, and honest; (5). be sympathetic and compassionate; (6). be able to adjust yourself and remain calm no matter whether you are under favorable circumstances or in adversity; (7). conform to the laws of nature and do not seek eminence; (8). love life and love labor.



298. A life without direction is blindfold, and a life without values is perplexing. The affliction and misfortune of life lie mainly in the lack of the direction and values of life.



299. What is a successful life? As long as you can feel happy, joyful, free and blessing all your life, you have a successful life.



300. Life is like a dream. All the four elements (earth, water, fire and air of which the world is made) are void. We should fully experience life and thus feel no regret for life.



301. All are games, and only life is real. The reality is a game. People obsessed with it are muddleheaded. People who are happy and pleasant in the game have a waking consciousness. To own the reality is like the dream of an infatuated person. Only with a game-playing attitude will you not miss the life.



302. There is not very important matter in life, there is no matter of extraordinary importance in life. Only LIFE is an important matter that should be maintained and cherished. Life is limited and yet LIFE is boundless. Everything of life centers on LIFE and LIFE is the core theme of human life.



303. The first strategic issue of life is to exert one’s strong points and do what one is willing to do. The second strategic issue of life is compliance with climate. Spring is the time for sowing and autumn is the right time for harvest. If you act against the heavenly time, you are certain to be punished by Tao of heaven. And this is called “whoever understands the times is a great man”. The third strategic issue of life is to always stay in your rightful position and never step beyond it. The greatest strategic issue of life is LIFE. All others are games and only LIFE is real. We should place the issue of life and being on the most important position. We do everything surrounding life and being. In this way, when the headrope of a fishing net is pulled up, all its meshes open. All the other things will be understood clearly. All the other things of life are simply games. You will never have your mind abide in form, sound, scent, taste, touch, and dharma. You are then Tathagata. And this is the real strategic life of great wisdom.



304. Man is intrinsically blessed with the nature of god, Buddha, celestial, man, beast, and things. The differences in times, environments, family surroundings, educations and individual efforts have caused some people to succeed in achieving a splendid and perfect life but have caused other people to ruin their life.



305. The great wish can induce great life, and great wish has incredible effect on life. All who have achieved great results are people with great wishes. Without great wishes, life is like duckweeds that drift with the tide. Without great wishes it is impossible to scale the peaks of life and being.



306. Pursue the highest moral quality: man is differentiated in qualities. The person who has highest moral quality possesses sincerity, kindness, beauty, love, faith and honesty, and optimism, activeness, humbleness, courtesy, cleanness, and tidiness. The highest quality is the sunlight that brings sunshine and hope to people, the messenger of love that bring people with happiness and good luck, the lucid stream that brings freshness and vitality to people, and the big mountain that brings security and reliability to people.



307. Do not miss the last flight of life. Once we have missed it, all the money, power and fame in our possession will be valueless. Crying and shouting will be of no avail. The flight of LIFE will not be delayed simply because we are presidents, chairmen, scientists, masters, professors, scholars, billionaires, or architects of soul.



308. Man has also spiritual perception apart from vision, hearing, olfaction, taste, and touch. People without vision are blind, and people without spiritual perception are blind in spiritual perception.



309. Without spiritual perception, there would be no spiritual sense. Without spiritual sense, one cannot obtain perfect human nature, and the consequences are as follows: 1. Thinking is confined to the three-dimensional space; 2. The law and inevitability are denied; 3. there would be no belief in law of cause and effect; 4. There would be no belief in reincarnation of life; 5. The theory of evolution is introduced into human society with belief in the law of jungle and the survival of the fittest; 6. Attention is paid only to immediate interests without consideration of long-term consequences; 7. The world will be demoralized and human nature will be corrupted; 8. There would be no feeling of gratitude and desire to repay the favor received.



NOTE: Definition of "Life"and "LIFE":

LIFE

LIFE is a nonmaterial structure with spiritual sense. LIFE=1+1LIFE is composed of two parts, the intangible spiritual entity and the tangible body.　The intangible spiritual entity mainly refers to the thought, consciousness, spirit, and soul, and etc.The tangible body mainly refers to the flesh body where the soul is attached.

Life

Life is just a journey of LIFE in this world. The traveller is issued a single-entry visa with the travelling dates specified.

¤=[Post Update]=¤

LIFE
310. LIFE is a nonmaterial structure with spiritualism. If the nonmaterial structure of LIFE does not change, the attributes of LIFE will not change.

311. Lower level LIFE serves higher level LIFE, and all lives serve the Greatest Creator.

312. The flesh is the carrier of the spiritual entity. The carrier can be constantly changed, in the same way we change the transportation vehicle from a carriage to a boat and in the same way the carrier of fox is changed into that of a man.

313. The death of flesh isn’t the end of LIFE..

314. Life and death are superficial phenomena; LIFE has no life and death.

315. Life is the root of death and death is the root of life.

316. The quality of LIFE lies in the structure of LIFE. The better the structure, the higher the quality, and the better the space of LIFE, and the greater the freedom will be.

317. The best end-result of LIFE is to live in the back garden of the Greatest Creator—Celestial Islands Continents.

318. The evolution and transmigration of LIFE is to maintain the dynamic balance of the ethics of the universe and the LIFE of the universe.

319. Transmigration and transformation occur instantly. There is no process in between, and there is no trial and judgment by Hades, and destination is reached directly.

320. In addition to consciousness structure, there is another thing that plays a decisive role in the transmigration of LIFE—the universal gravitation of LIFE.

321. The law of gravity for LIFE is: between LIFE that are brought together by karma, there is mutual gravity, whose magnitude is in direct ratio to the debt that each owes the other but in inverse ratio to the amount of favor one has done for the other.

322. If one’s wish has not been completed, he will be reincarnated into human world another time.

323. An outline of standard and revelation of the transmigration of LIFE: People with the greatest love will become Super Celestial Being; people with utmost benevolence will become Buddha; people with the greatest happiness will become Deity Celestial Being; people with the greatest health will become Land Celestial Being; people with the greatest kindness will become “Human” Celestial Being; people with the greatest faith will ascend to the nobility; people with the greatest filial piety will be reincarnated with the fate of dignity; people with an impartial mind will return to human world; people who build up their virtues will be reincarnated as the wealthy; people with a muddleheaded mind will be transmigrated to the animal world; people with indifference will go to the plant world; people with wicked intentions will sink into ghost world; people who lord over and bully others will be sent to the frozen layers; and the cruel people will fall into infernos.

324. Hell is a general term for inflamed layer, frozen layer, and inferno. The LIFE in hell will generally not enter human world directly. Insects and many plants belong to another circulation system of life and will generally not be reincarnated into humans.

325. The lower the level of LIFE, the more difficult its secular LIFE will be. The higher the level of LIFE, the fewer conflicts it will have with its surroundings; the lower the level of LIFE, the more conflicts it will have with its surroundings.

326. The core element of the consciousness of higher being is love. The higher the level of LIFE, the greater the content of love in its consciousness; and the lower the level of LIFE, the lower the content of love in its consciousness will be.

327. Gods and Super Celestial Beings are LIFE personally created by the Greatest Creator. Other LIFE are designed by the Greatest Creator and created by Super Celestial Beings under the leadership of god.

328. “Law of the jungle and the survival of the fittest” is the theory of evolution that only portrays some animal worlds and does not apply to human society.

329. Lifechanyuan objects to organ transplant. Organ transplant is not a good thing. The disadvantage of organ transplant outweighs its advantage. Man’s every word and action and movement, and every idea and thought is closely related to LIFE and will exert effect one his operation, let alone the transplant of organs.

330. Cloning is very dangerous and is very likely to cause all kinds of monsters and demons to appear.

331. As long as we treat every LIFE kindly, we will be well treated by other lives. Let’s love LIFE, revere LIFE, and let’s not maltreat and harm being, instead let’s live harmoniously with all LIFE forms. In this way we will enjoy beautiful being and prospects. The universe is holographic, an idea may spread across the whole universe in an instant. No matter what kind of LIFE we are faced with, they will surely understand us, can hear us, because Tao is conveying our wishes. The soul of the Greatest Creator is guiding the actions of all LIFE forms. We will not be at fault as long as we firmly believe in the Greatest Creator, kindness, and Tao at any moment, and blend ourselves in Tao.

332. LIFE does not require the addition of anything. The only requirement is the restoration of nature. The more purely the nature is restored, the greater the quality of Tao will be, and the longer LIFE will exist. Man will then be transformed from an ordinary mortal into a sage, and then from a sage into a human celestial being, from celestial into a land celestial being, from a land celestial being to a deity celestial being, and from a deity celestial being to an angel (super celestial being or Buddha).

333. LIFE is eternal. The so-called death is only the change of the carrier for the being. After the death of the flesh, the spiritual entity will enter another carrier for being. After a dog dies, it can be reincarnated into a man. Then the flesh of the dog has died but its spiritual entity is reborn in the carrier of a man.

334. The future of a LIFE is constituted by every detail of the current life. Without today there would be no future. We should make full use of all the conditions at present to do the things we are doing right now. We should look far into the future, and we should not worry about the future. We must live at the present moment instead of in the future. If we worry about future all our life, then our worries will never come to an end. And this is called, “if man’s troubled with worries for the future, then he surely is plagued with current troubles”. The more misgiving and worries we have, the further away we are from Tathagata, nature, Buddha, the Greatest Creator, and heaven. The less we gloss over things, and the less ornament we use, the more we follow nature, the more close we are to Tathagata, the fairyland, and heaven.

335. LIFE has eight secrets. Whoever has mastered the eight secrets and self-improves and self-refines according to the 800 values of Lifechanyuan can enter heaven freely.

336. The freedom and ease of LIFE lie in the mastery of the secrets. Without the understanding of the secrets of LIFE, the LIFE will not be free and at ease.

337. LIFE is like this. The more knowledge one has, the greater the range of activity will be. Whatever is not in the consciousness does not exist in LIFE. Therefore we should seize time to expand the space of LIFE. We should not linger too much in the transitory places, and in the human world, instead we should know as much as possible about the place we yearn for and become an enlightened man.

338. As far as the form-based LIFE is concerned, LIFE is 1+1=1. LIFE is composed of two parts. One is the formless spiritual entity, and the other is the tangible object. The formless spiritual entity mainly refers to consciousness, thinking, spirit, inspiration, and idea, which are generally called soul. The tangible object mainly refers to the body that the soul attaches to, for example the flesh of man.

¤=[Post Update]=¤

Love and Sexual Love

339. Love is the precious gift bestowed to mankind by the Greatest Creator. During life we should full enjoy the life of love.

340. People with richer life of love have better heart, gentler character, and calmer temper. They are closer to the Greatest Creator, have greater love for life, LIFE, nature, and other people. People with poorer life of love have uglier heart, crueler character, and worse temper. They are further away from the Greatest Creator, have little love for life, LIFE, nature and other people.

341. The depth of man’s love for woman depends on the degree of freedom the woman has offered the man. The more freedom the woman gives the man, the deeper the man will love her; while the less freedom the woman gives the man, the deeper the man will hate her. Don’t try various means to control the man, but try your best to improve yourself.

342. Man is handsome for his masculinity, and woman is beautiful for her femininity. Man with too much femininity is ugly and woman with too much masculinity is ugly.

343. The lower the level of LIFE, the more the lack of love. What is hell? The place devoid of love is hell. The higher of the level of LIFE, the richer the love will be. What is heaven? The place full of love is the heaven. People without love cannot go to the heaven—Thousand-year World, Ten-thousand Year World, and Elysium World. They can only go to hell to live a life devoid of love.

344. Control the extent of love: love shall develop among people that karma has brought them together, love will follow with nature and opportunity. When you feel the love you will show it in your mind, when you feel the love go away your heart will be devoid of it. You will not be obsessed and infatuated, you don’t intend to claim it as your own, and you don’t occupy it with force. You will let love carry on if both of you can feel the love. If you are not in step with each other, you will not impose it on the other party. The extent of love shall so as to make both parties happy and pleasant.

345. The more energy love releases, the more energy love will have. Love is the inner gladness and unselfish devotion with no conditions attached. Love is sacrifice of oneself for other people. Love is to give sufficient freedom to the one you love. Love is without selfish desire, complaint and resentment. Love is a top-grade enjoyment of spirit and soul. Love is unselfish devotion without any preconditions.

346. As long as both parties are pleased with each other, you can do whatever you think is appropriate. Life is short, so have a dance of tango even on the brink of death. Only life of such a kind will be devoid of regret, only such a kind of life will be beautiful.

347. If you have 100 lovers, you cannot help becoming a celestial being. If you cannot become an celestial being, you will have no capability to own 100 lovers. If you are doubtful, just have a try.

348. One of the win-win techniques is to release one’s energy of love. The more energy of love is released, the more energy you will get. The more conservative and selfish you are, the more impossible it will be for you to preserve the energy of love. What’s even worse, you will lose a lot of your energy of love. Mutual care, respect, help, and love are the win-win techniques for energy. The effective measure to guard against the negative energy is shy away from it, keep a distance from it, and try your best not to come into contact with it.

349. Chanyuan love values have surpassed the traditional love values. Such love is the love of celestials that has sublimed from the traditional love. Those people whose quality of life has not sublimed to the realm of celestials will generally regard Chanyuan’s love values as vulgar relationship between man and woman, and even as the uncontrolled sexual relationship in the animal world. Only those with better structure of LIFE can gradually experience from Chanyuan’s love values the relaxed and happy state of mind resulting from the emancipated soul, unlimited freedom, and the complete lack of depression and bondage. These values will cause the couple in disharmony to regain love for each other and prompt the couple with conjugal love to love each other more deeply.

350. Love can relieve pain and beauty is an even more powerful painkiller. Love+beauty=magical painkiller. The power of love is boundless; the power of beauty is even more breathtaking. Love and beauty are the most wonderful secrets that prompt the soul to leave the flesh.

351. Sex is a resource. Sex is not only material resource but also the resource of spirit and soul. The resource of male sex and female sex in particular is the resource more valuable and more significant than food. Such resource has eight major happiness and benefits: (1). make people placid and gentle; (2). make people satisfied and contented; (3). make people love life; (4). make people filled with yearning and longing for the future; (5). guarantee the propagation of mankind; (6). make people pleased and happy; (7). make people feel gratitude; (8). make people enjoy the wonder of extreme pleasure.

352. Get out of the whirlpool of sentiment. We are not indifferent, we are not without sensibilities, we are not immersed in sentimentality. Take eating and drinking for example. We need food and water, but we do not view them as the purpose and significance of life. If during our life, we rush about simply for food and water, then there would be no value and significance of being a man. In the same way, if we live for the sole sake of sentiment all through our life, we cannot expect to tramp over hill and dale to reach the realm of freedom.

353. Love has its own frequency, only the loves that share the same frequency can result in the resonance and sympathetic vibration. Love shall be sought with love. A heart without love cannot find love. To obtain love, you must first understand love, then seek and maintain love with love.

¤=[Post Update]=¤

Family

354. Marriage is a fall into the pit, and under the protection of law marriage certificate is an indenture to sell oneself to marriage.



355. The traditional marriage and family has caused a lot of harm. Among the relationship between people, the relationship between husband and wife is the most difficult to maintain, the most unfortunate, the most upsetting, the most sentimental and the most restricting relation, which has been repeatedly proved by endless facts for thousands of years in different countries. Therefore, if you see through it and emancipate yourself from the shackle of traditional marriage and family as soon as possible, you will swim out of the abyss of misery and reach the other shore of freedom.



356. The programme of traditional family life is the birthplace of man’s and mankind’s affliction. Marriage and family is the boundless abyss of misery. Walking out of the institution of marriage and family means you have walked out of the abyss of misery.



357. Family is the prison of soul, the fetters on man’s body, the root cause of man’s parochialism, selfishness and greed, the hedge that restrains the freedom and emancipation of human nature, the greatest obstacle to realizing a beautiful life, and a stumbling block that prevents man from advancing toward the higher level of existence.



358. All the contradictions, conflicts or disasters occurring in the traditional family are not caused by the parents, the children, the husband, or the wife, or any of the sisters and brothers, but by the life programme of family itself, which carries the viruses in spiritualism. No matter how civilized a person might be, he is sure to be infected involuntarily by such viruses one he enters the programme of family.



359. In order to avoid the tragedy that “man is married to the wrong woman and woman is married to the wrong man”, the only remedy is to put an end to the traditional life pattern of small family and try a new style of life. The new style of life is the home without marriage and family advocated by Lifechanyuan. This new lifestyle cannot only solve a series of requirements faced in life but can also get rid of all worries and afflictions and can help man and woman to fully exert their respective nature and talents. That man and woman may fall in love does not necessarily lead to the establishment of a family. If the love is to last forever, it is not recommendable the lovers should always live together. Don’t get yourself immersed in the family, once you are involved in it, it would be most difficult to get out. Moving closer toward the home without marriage and family and marching toward the era of Lifechanyuan are the only way to put an end to the tragedy.



360. If you own a traditional family, love traditional family and cannot walk out of the traditional family, you can never have any relationship with heaven and can never reach heaven, no matter how you might engage in self-cultivation, no matter what way you are cultivating, and no matter how thorough your cultivation is.



361. The abyss of misery is boundless, so repent and be saved. What is the abyss of misery? Marriage and family is the abyss of misery. Marriage and family is the root of all agonies and afflictions. Man’s vexation, depressions, anxiety, and misgivings all stem from marriage and family. “The abyss of misery is boundless, return to the right track and you will see the shore”. Where is the shore? The shore is the home without marriage and family created by Lifechanyuan, which, devoid of marriage and family, is a very ideal style of life and is the only hope for man to get rid of suffering and afflictions.



362. We should address a problem from its root cause. The root for the suffering and affliction of the masses is the existence of family. The existence of family is like the existence of garbage. If garbage is not cleaned away, flies could not be exterminated. Without the disappearance of family, the misery and affliction of the masses will never come to an end. To be occupied in relieving the apparently endless misery and afflictions of man rather than address the root causes of the sufferings is comparable not to a drastic measure taken to deal with a situation but to an ineffectual remedy just like one who tries to stop water from boiling by scooping it up and pouring it back, not to digging up the root of brambles but to shearing the bramble branches. Wherever family exists, there would arise endless misery and sufferings. If we don’t start with the root cause, the misery and suffering of the masses will remain in existence and will continue, even if Buddha, Jesus Christ, and Goddess of Mercy and Compassion are in the world or even if Marx, Mao Zedong, and other great people are still living in the world. If family exists in the heaven, the heaven will also be changed into the abyss of misery.

[Ivysunday]

Chanyuan Celestial



363. Chanyuan Celestial is the “mature crop” that has obtained the visa of life. As the pioneer of the era of Lifechanyuan, the final destination for Chanyuan Celestial is Celestial Islands Continent of the Elysium World.



364. Chanyuan Celestial is globalist, who does not perceive issues on the standpoint of any country and nation but from the point of global interest.



365. The advocacy that lover’s relationship be established between Chanyuan Celestials is not based on the teachings of Jesus Christ and Buddha. Instead, prescribed by Xuefeng according to the morals of celestials in heaven, this advocacy is a convenient way for Chanyuan Celestial to get rid of secular love in thinking. It is also the philanthropic mode of thinking that Chanyuan Celestial must have before entering heaven. Jesus has already stated that after resurrection no one would marry or be married but would be like angels in heaven. If Chanyuan celestials have established the lovers’ relation, which is not occupied or dominated by either party, they can firstly break away from the love relationship of the secular society and make life enter a higher realm—the realm of angels.



366. If you are upright in nature, you are upright even if seemingly you are evil; if you are evil in nature, you are evil even if seemingly you are upright. We Chanyuan Celestials are to serve the Greatest Creator and all the life on the earth, so we are upright at heart, and our causes are just, and therefore our methods are upright in essence even if they may seem evil.



367. Chanyuan celestials are requested to mind their mind and guard against the evil ways. “the slightest difference can cause the greatest mistake”. A momentary slip may mean the difference between heaven and earth.



368. “The wise seek the common ground, while the foolish haggle over difference.” All the wise people seek the place where the same frequency and resonance exist, however all the muddleheaded people are fault-finding and search specially for the place where the same frequency does not exist. The wise people search specially for people, places and values that share the same frequency and resonance.



369. Chanyuan celestials must have super consciousness. They must be firm in belief, strong in will, trenchant in direction, sober in mind, definite in goal, legible in expression, resolute in action, and indomitable in character. They shall no longer be hesitant, anxious, frightened, regretful, guilty, passive, and pessimistic. They shall have everything revolve around themselves instead of being led by everything. There is no room for negotiation.



370. Associate with people but do not intend to form cliques with them—this is the excellent quality of the civilized people.



371. Thousands of branches may spring from one single root, so hold onto the one universal truth. Chanyuan celestials worship only one master, that is, the Greatest Creator with eight characteristics: only, amorphous, neutral, mysterious, impartial, merciful, supremely powerful and wise. Chanyuan celestials respect but not worship other immortals, Buddha, celestials (bodhisattva, angel), god, and Saint. Chanyuan celestial obeys the general arrangement of one government—the global government. Chanyuan celestials follow only one guide, the founder of Lifechanyuan—Xuefeng. The above are the tenets of soul that Chanyuan celestials must observe. Whoever deviates from these tenets are no longer Chanyuan celestials of Lifechanyuan. Deviation from the Greatest Creator is the deviation from the headstream and the root. Deviation from the Greatest Creator is comparable to the wood without root and the water without a source.



372. Lifechanyuan is composed of angels from heaven and people in the human world who have gone through self-improving and self-refining and have perceived the true meaning of life. These members are collectively referred to as Chanyuan Celestials. Lifechanyuan is paradise of humble folks. Humility is the character of citizens in heaven. Everywhere residents in heaven are humble folks. Only people with humility can enter heaven, and only people with humility can bring happiness, joyfulness, freedom and blessing to others.



373. The Greatest Creator is the only force that governs and controls the destiny of Chanyuan celestials. Life is the only possession of Chanyuan celestials; Truth is the only pursuit of Chanyuan celestials. Achieving the status of celestials is the only pursuit of Chanyuan Celestials. There is direction for progress and goal for struggle. One behaves not simply to exemplify his moral integrity, he only needs to act by following the natural laws.



374. Chanyuan celestials are the most civilized, most cultured and well-bred, most intelligent and spirited, most vigorous and creative, and most clever and adamant. Ranked among the most outstanding of mankind, they are ordinary but they are also transcendent and refined. Therefore they have excellent psychological quality. They will not wince and get discouraged in the face of hardship and tribulation and plight that are hard to deal with. As long as they have one last breath and as long as there is one ten thousandth hope, they will never give up their endeavor and any ray of hope for survival.



375. Chanyuan Celestials are all people who are sound in spirit and soul. People who are not sound in soul and spirit cannot be counted as Chanyuan celestials. Mental disorders include hypochondria, autism, melancholia, anxiety neurosis, pessimism, paranoia, mania, and phobia. Diseases of soul include jealousy, querimony, complaint, selfishness, greed, anger, infatuation, regret, laziness, and depression. Chanyuan celestials with healthy personality and perfect human nature are free of the above mental disorders and diseases of soul.



376. The soul of Chanyuan celestial is in the same frequency with Lifechanyuan and resonates with it. The same frequency and resonance are the major magical weapons to survive the disaster. Between Chanyuan celestials there is only love, there is no jealousy, envy and hate. Deep within the soul of Chanyuan celestials there are not concepts of family, nationality, state, religion, and political party, instead there are only visions of Thousand-year World, Ten-thousand-year World, and Elysium World. Instead of pursuing the super natural power, Chanyuan celestials only seek the sublimation of life. With spiritual perception, Chanyuan celestials shall rank at least among the sages in the Classification of Mankind and shall be among the top five grades in Eighteen Grades of Life. Chanyuan celestials have entered the realm of non-form thinking and thus have the capability of unconventional thinking. The words and deeds of Chanyuan celestials are motivated not by mundane desires but by soul.



377. Chanyuan celestials in Lifechanyuan are group of people who stick firmly to the beliefs of Chanyuan and share the same frequency and resonate in soul. Chanyuan celestials have common goals of life and LIFE. The goal of life of Chanyuan celestials is the pursuit of a happy, joyful,free and blessed life. The goal of LIFE of Chanyuan celestials is the sublimation and perfection of the nonmaterial structure and the progress toward the highest realm of LIFE—super celestial being.



378. The life of Chanyuan celestial is thus: As long as they live even for one day, they will intrepidly scale the highest realm of life and LIFE; as long as they live for one day, they will most fully exhibit the best aspect of human nature; as long as they live for one day, they will never drag out an ignoble existence, they will not be obsequious, they will not drift with the tide, and they will not squander the time; as long as they live for one day, they will live a natural and unrestrained life, they will continue to move forward and strive forward, and make the day a resplendent day.



379. If the heart is free of desire for material acquisition, the world will be pure. Cherish high ideals and refrain from wealth and fame. Keep calm and you will win through. Banish all the thought of self. Feel relaxed and happy. Have a firm belief in the Greatest Creator, in kindness, in Lifechanyuan, and in oneself. We Chanyuan celestials will never fall apart.



380. Chanyuan celestials are the creators, pioneers and workers of the new era, new concepts, new life, and new ways. The hope of mankind is placed on us. If we fall down, man will have no hope but desperation. We individuals cannot escape from the confines of heaven and earth and the bondage of the five elements, and we cannot walk out of the 36 eight-diagram arrays. Since death is inescapable, we might as well blaze new paths and seek the road of survival among death. Moreover, our path is becoming increasing clear and definite. We have a clear vision of the future. All we need to do is simply brave the storm and waves and trek and climb along the roadmap leading to heaven.



381. Grand love is non-love, and grand virtue is non-virtue. Lifechanyuan is not the secular society. Chanyuan celestials never owe each other debts.

¤=[Post Update]=¤

Heaven

382. Heaven is the general term for Thousand-year World, Ten-thousand-year World, Elysium World, and Celestial Islands Continent.

383. Thousand-year World, Ten-thousand-year World, Elysium World, and Celestial Islands Continent are not fanciful imaginations. They are an inevitability caused by the law that the sum of positive energy and negative energy is zero. Just like the inevitable existence of Mercury, Saturn, Mars, and other planets in the solar system, or the inevitable existence of the seven apertures, hairs, limbs, and the five internal organs in the human body.

384. The Thousand-year World is a celestial body 960 light years away from the earth. About ten times the size of the earth, it is currently inhabited by approximately 200 million people. Because the basic life span of LIFE (celestial being) on this celestial body is about 1000 years (in relation to earth time), it is called Thousand-year World. It is purely a world of sincerity, kindness, and beauty, a world of love, a world of peace, a world of pleasure, and a world of sublimed human nature. Undoubtedly anyone with a perfect human nature can go there, since there is no limitation of number.

385. The Ten-thousand-year World is a beautiful celestial body 3480 light years away from the earth. It is 16 times bigger than the earth and has 16 suns arranged at equal distances. About 100 million celestial beings live there. The basic characteristics of these celestial beings are pretty much the same as those of land celestial beings described by Taoism. In relation to the life span they can live for about 35000 years, and thus the celestial body is called Ten-thousand-year World.

386. The Elysium World is the general term for earth universe (the universe inhabited by man is a small universe and is called the earth universe). The earth universe is so called in relation to other universes. The structure of the earth universe is a Taiji ellipsoid, which is called the Law Rotary Galaxy. The Law Rotary Galaxy contains 3000 Rotary River Galaxies, each of which contains 3000 Milk Way Systems. Each Milk Way System has 3000 solar systems. In another word, the Elysium World is composed of three thousand macro worlds, or nine million medium worlds, or 27 billion small worlds.

387. Celestial Islands Continent is the backyard of the Greatest Creator. It has 80 billion islands, each the size of the earth. Each island has a name. There is only one celestial being living on each island. Apart from the 30 billion islands that have been used by celestial beings as their homestead, the remaining 50 billion islands are not currently inhabited by any celestial beings. They are to be inhabited by people from the human world, Thousand-year World, and Ten-thousand-year World, who have succeeded in transforming themselves into celestial beings through cultivation.

388. The Elysium World has ten continents, namely Lotus Continent, Borneo Continent, Kasyapa Continent, Yingwu Continent, Amita-Buddha Continent, Celestial Islands Continent, Three Worlds Two-way Continent, Moon Temple Continent, Gods Continent, and Supreme Authentic Wisdom Continent. Celestial Islands Continent is one of the continents of the Elysium World.

389. Celestial being is the highest realm that man can attain. The base camp of celestial beings is on the Celestial Islands Continent of the Elysium World. The hostess Yu’e of Xuefeng Island on Celestial Islands Continent is an example of celestial being. The revered Goddess of Mercy and Compassion Guanshiyin is a celestial being. Angels in western culture are celestial beings. Celestial being is Buddha. The difference is that Buddha has certain bondage, while celestial being is unrestrained. Buddha has his responsibility and celestial being does not have any responsibility. The greatest characteristic of celestial being is that celestial being can play in whatever way he think is most interesting. After Buddhahood is attained, there is even higher realm awaiting, but after becoming the celestial being, there is no higher realm for one to pursue. Celestial beings mainly engage in self-entertainment and do not care for affairs in the heaven world and human world. Buddha does not pursue entertainment, is not obsessed with momentary relaxation, but focuses on the acquisition of supreme authentic wisdom. Celestial beings are the most free, pleasant and happiest LIFE of the whole universe. As the favorites of the Greatest Creator, they do not undertake any responsibility and obligations. Buddha is the most intelligent and self-disciplined LIFE in the universe. When necessary, Buddha will bear responsibility and obligation.

390. Heaven belongs to happy and joyful people. It does not belong to people weighed down by worries. The longer the time of happiness and pleasure, the better and more stable the nonmaterial structure of our LIFE will become and the closer our LIFE will be to the paradise.

391. To obtain the visa to Thousand-year World, or Ten-thousand-year World, or Elysium World, you must give up the ego and enter the holographic state. The abnegation of ego is not “Sustain justice and extinguish humanly desire” as advocated by Confucianism in China, nor is the abnegation of ego a rivalry against “the realization of individual value” as advocated by American culture, rather the abnegation of self means the abjuration of obstinate belief in oneself. If you are convinced that your own cognition is completely right and immaculate, then you may be correct every step of your way but finally go astray into the illusive thinking and can never walk out of the desert of life and the “Cave of Silken Web” of transmigration.

392. The land of heaven, be it thousand-year World, Ten-thousand-year World, or Elysium World, is the world of liveliness and recreation. And this is particularly true of Celestial Islands Continent. If you are not good at or have no intention of having fun, why do you self-improve and self-refine so that you can enter the land of heaven? Do you want to be a policeman in the land of heaven? Let me tell you. In the land of heaven, there are no such positions as policemen, lawyers, judges, director general, section chiefs, and supervisors.

393. People who cannot dream of the colorful dreamland will be difficult to enter the land of heaven. So long as we often see in dreams the green mountains and clear rivers, the gentle breeze and bright sunshine, and the delightful auspiciousness pervading everywhere, then you have seen the premonitor for entering Thousand-year-world. If in your dream you always see wonderful and fantastic sceneries, you always soar in the sky, you always feel extremely marvelous in your mental, spiritual and physical blending with opposite sexes, and you do not have the slightest fear and trepidation, then you have seen the omens to show that you can go to the Ten-thousand-year World. If in your dream you can make yourself invisible, soar freely, transform yourself at will, and make sceneries change according to the change of your own consciousness, then these omens indicate that you can enter the Elysium World.

394. To head for the heaven, you must climb two huge mountains, one is the programme of necessity, the other is the “Egypt of Soul”.

The programme of necessity: family, nationality, state, religion, political party, the existing order and life style of human society. To enter the heaven, you must walk out of the programme of necessity. You cannot reach the land of heaven if you do not walk out of this progrmmme. The Egypt of Soul includes: jealousy, comparison, complaint, arrogance, wrath, possession, forced occupation, enmity, tenets and doctrines, commandment and dharma, contention, avarice, laziness, and intentional action. If you do not clear away these trashes in soul, you cannot reach the land of heaven. So please walk out of the programme of necessity, flee from “Egypt of Soul”, break away from the chains, and run toward freedom.



395. The paradise belongs to the benevolent, while the hell belongs to the wicked. The human world is inhabited by both the wicked and the benevolent. If we cannot distinguish between the kind and the wicked and between the right and the wrong, with what virtues can we go to the heaven? Those who cannot distinguish between the kind, the wicked, the right and the wrong are not masters or men of superior attainments but ignorant and muddleheaded characters. Those who abet others not to distinguish between the right and wrong and the kind and wicked are not people engaged in cultivation but the demons and Satan. Who have caused the affliction and tribulations of mankind? They are caused by those people who do not distinguish between the kind and the wicked and the right and the wrong (with the exception of those who have achieved the status of Tao).

396. How can we accumulate the wealth in the land of heaven? 1. Revere the Greatest Creator, life, and nature and follow the Way of the Greatest Creator; 2. Unselfishly contribute your love; 3. Dissolve enmity, and bring serenity, peace and warmth to others; 4. Have a kind heart and do good deeds; 5. Sing praise of the Greatest Creator, Jesus Christ, Buddha Sakyamuni, celestial being Lao Tzu, the prophet Mohammed, and the sages and saints in human history, and sing praise of life and others, and sing praise of and protect nature; 6. Promote people’s confidence in life, prompt people to long for the beautiful future, eliminate people’s anxiety, worry, trepidation, and fear; 7. Maintain the marvelous love that does not bring any psychological, spiritual and physical harm and anguish to other people; 8. Fully exhibit one’s aesthetic skills.

397. The land of heaven does not accept childish immature people. The land of heaven does not accept adults who don’t behave like children, nor does it accept immature childlike adults. Man’s traditional style of life has hindered man from growing up. Many people are still immature and cannot become “ripe crops”, although they are already sixty or seventy years old—this is something that provokes our thought. “Ripe crops” are certainly children who have grown up and matured. If you have never grown up, you can absolutely not enter the land of heaven.

398. To enter the Thousand-year World, we must make meet the following eight requirements: 1. Revere and firmly believe the Greatest Creator, and be always grateful to the Greatest Creator; 2. Revere life and nature; 3. Possess no jealousy, resentment, greed, persistence, selfishness, and complaint against others; 4. Do not hinder other people’s happiness and freedom at any pretenses and under any excuses; 5. Have a kind heart, be kind to others in behavior, action, and word; 6. Be honest, practical and realistic, and truthful, do not engage in cheating and lying; 7. Be hardworking, and keep the living and surrounding environment clean, tidy, beautiful and harmonious; 8. Keep promise and agreement.

399. To enter Celestial Islands Continent, you must achieve the status of celestial being. To achieve the status of celestial being, you must possess the LIFE structure of celestial beings. Self-harmony is one of the eight characters necessary for the LIFE structure of celestial beings. Self-harmony refers to a self-formed complete system, which is in defect of nothing and can run in good coordination and congruity and can satisfy what it needs without relying anything outside it. Self-harmony is Tathagata, with no form of ego, other people, all beings, age, dharma, and non-dharma. Self-harmony is trance, abstrusity, the subtle, male and female, yin and yang, Taiji.

400. How can we cultivate the character of self-harmony? 1. Create millions of images and dharma with mind, namely “create reality with consciousness”; 2. Life is death, death is life, glory is disgrace, and disgrace is glory, so show no concern for life, death, glory and disgrace, and possess strength but retain gentleness, know and observe all but stay obscure; 3. Emptiness is form and form is emptiness, consciousness returns to the state of zero, and the soul returns to spiritual pure land; 4. All are games, and only LIFE is true, so do not persist in anything; 5. You own everything when you own nothing, transcend over time and space, and keep a powerful and unconstrained style; 6. Follow your own nature, be unrestrained, follow the predestined relationship and be carefree, follow your destiny; 7. Maintain a holographic order, with no interior and exterior, no border and boundary, no right and wrong, no truth and falsity, and no kindness and wickedness; 8. Make the “real” illusive and dreamlike, and make the “illusive” reasonable.

401. There is no oppression and exploitation in heaven. All those who want to enter heaven through self-improving and self-refining must make sure that you do not engage in contention with others, you do not oppress and exploit others, you do not bring unhappiness and unpleasantness to others in any way and under any pretense, you do not restrict others’ freedom in any name, you do not impose your own ideas and views on others, and you do not cause any spiritual, mental and physical harm to others.

402. If you have a clear conscience, and have repaid the favors of nature and parents for upbringing, and do not owe any debt to any person, any animal and nature, then you can march toward heaven in your next life. If you have eliminated from your consciousness the concepts of family, nationality, state, political party, and religion, if you like freedom and unrestraint, like happiness and joyfulness, have repaid all debts in the human world and have built your merits and virtues, then you can enter Thousand-year World of heaven in your next life. If in your dream you always soar freely, and can maintain the state of pleasure without sexual contact, then in your next life you can enter Ten-thousand-year World of the paradise. If you have possessed the consciousness of Buddha, you will enter the corresponding Elysium Word in your next life. If you revere the Greatest Creator , LIFE and follow the Way of the Greatest Creator, if you possess supernatural power and can create a world you yearn for, then undoubtedly you will enter Celestial Islands Continent of the Elysium World.

¤=[Post Update]=¤

Self-improving and self-refining

403. By building Lifechanyuan and inaugurating the era of Lifechanyuan, we are completely cultivating ourselves and are accumulating our wealth in heaven, or in another word, building Lifechanyuan and inaugurating the era of Lifechanyuan are the best ways to repay our debt and cultivate ourselves. Because only if we devote ourselves to the cause of creating the era of Lifechanyuan, can we fully exhibit our use. This is not advertisement for Lifechanyuan, instead it is the secret to enter the heaven.

404. We should take things as they are, associate with others by following the predestined relations, act in accordance with our nature, and take advantage of the opportunities as they arise. This is a principle guiding our actions and behaviors. We should also apply this principle to people we love. Any scheme and any machination for permanent possession are the behaviors of demons and will pose as denigration and blaspheme of love.

405. Thinking is a supernatural power. The universe is holographic. Of the eight powers in the universe, one is called the power of consciousness. The power will follow consciousness to exert influence on matters and exercise remote control.

406. Thinking has eight ladders, which are matter thinking, image thinking, associative thinking, illusive thinking, visualized thinking, Taiji thinking, non-form thinking and holographic thinking. Matter thinking is the lowest realm of thinking, while holographic thinking is the highest realm of thinking.

407. The process of building Lifechanyuan is the best process of cultivation and refining, the process which tests whether everyone has great ideals and whether everyone puts great ideals to practice, and more importantly the process of accumulating one’s wealth in heaven and entering heaven.

408. Everything in the world is good thing as long as it is kept in appropriate amount, but will become poisonous drugs once the amount is exceeded. This is also true of love.

409. Argumentation is the greatest taboo for people who cultivate themselves in order to enter heaven.

410. To strive for “zero state” is to march toward Buddha, toward celestial beings, and toward Tathagata. Anyone will go astray from Tao and the zero state if he is attached to certain thing, certain matter, certain doctrine, certain religion, certain political party, certain state, certain family and certain person. “Zero state” is not empty, instead it is the root of LIFE. In zero state are contained the miraculous transformations in heaven and earth, the mighty potential, the endless changes, thousands of phenomena and forms. Do not possess any prejudices and keep oneself in the zero state, only in this way can you see through the phenomena and the truth of events, and master and understand their essences.

411. Keep a state of neither emptiness nor form, nor illusion and nor reality.. These two (emptiness and form) are (in their nature) the same; but they are given different names. They may both be called the Cosmic Mystery: Reaching from the Mystery into the Deeper Mystery Is the Gate to the Secret of All Life. This conforms both to the principle of Taiji and to the theorem of self-improving and self-refining. Only if you can alternate between the presence and the absence, can you keep yourself from being puzzled by phenomena and use.

412. To return to the zero state of inaction is to transform and sublime, and to best exert more functions. However it would be useless if zero state is made permanent. For example, a flower will have no value and significance if it never grows and blossoms. Therefore, action is recommended. The flower shall unfurl its green leaves, burst into bloom, and bear fruits. A secluded hermit with high attainment in cultivation will be no different from or even worse than a rock if he never exerts his functions. You should enjoy what is duly for enjoyment. If you do not enjoy it, do not claim your right for enjoyment, and do nothing, simply praying every day that the world may be peaceful and that the Greatest Creator may take care of yourself, then the Greatest Creator will certainly not like you. The Greatest Creator will not like those who lord them over others or who are too cowardly.

413. Non-action means you take things as they are and follow Tao, you conform to laws and make use of an opportunity to do a certain thing, you do not engage in resistance, and you do not do anything that may destroy nature, life, society and other people. However, you should do whatever things that should be done and enjoy your right that should be enjoyed. If you do not do what should be done and do not enjoy what should be enjoyed and just keep anaesthetizing yourself with “non-action” and “zero state”, always looking for excuse for inaction, then you have slipped to the other extreme. You are mistaken and have become a useless good-for-nothing.

414. A person engaged in self-improving and self-refining should learn to understanda sealed book, the wordless book, the heaven, the earth, the person, the thing, the event, and the phenomena. Only in this way, can he understand apocalypse, and the language of the Greatest Creator. And only those who understand apocalypse and the language of the Greatest Creator can become a great master, who can carry and reveal Tao.

415. If you tell your best wishes to the Greatest Creator in a clear manner, miracles will happen. It will be easiest, simplest and most harmonious to get along with people who can express themselves most legibly, because we know what he or she needs, we can very easily work with him or her, and we can easily satisfy him or her. On the other hand, it will be most difficult and most unpleasant to get along and deal with people who keep an equivocal attitude, who adopt a montage method in approaching things, who stumble over words, who never state clearly on matters, and who are muddleheaded over things.

416. It is recommendable to visualize beautiful things. The more beautiful the visualization, the better; and the more concrete the imagination, the better. The Greatest Creator can help us to achieve whatever we have visualized. The Greatest Creator is magnanimous and generous. The Greatest Creator is not parsimonious. The key lies in our imagination.

417. What is included in cultivation is “nature, love and Tao”. Understand nature and act at the call of your nature, and this is Buddha. Understand love, and love others as deeply as you love yourself, and this is god; understand Tao and act in accordance with Tao, and this is celestial being.

418. Entering heaven or going to hell has nothing to do with color, sound, scent, taste, touch, and dharma. LIFE is a spirited nonmaterial structure. The core issue lies in the nonmaterial structure of LIFE. If the structure is perfect, then the LIFE can go to heaven, but if the structure is ugly, the LIFE must go to hell. To change the nonmaterial structure, one must start from the sublimation of soul and the perfection of consciousness. Therefore the core of cultivation is none other than the sublimation of soul and the perfection of consciousness.

419. Acting at the call of your nature means doing things according to the requirements of your soul, which is somewhat similar to follow your feelings. The universe is holographic. All character and nature is within the operation of Tao, and within the control of Tao. Acting at the call of your character is actually acting by following Tao. Everything takes its due position, and everything takes charge of its due responsibility. Acting according to nature means that you shall not force yourself to do something. If you act as accords your nature, you will have a limpid character and nature, you will have nothing to feel regret for, and you will finally achieve complete truth. Do whatever your soul calls on you to do and listen to the voice of your inner world, and you will certainly hear an especially distinct voice from the complicated din. Then just conduct according to its requirements, and see what the result will be like. In this way you can feel reassured in what you are doing.

420. Acting on the call of your nature is a far cry from following your inclination. Following one’s nature is to follow his own endowment and Inherence nature, while following one’s mind is to follow one’s desire in mind. Those who are on the right Way will not cause harm to other people when they follow their own inclinations, while those who are not on the correct Way will incur endless trouble when they follow their inclinations.

421. In approaching anything, we should take things as they are, associate with others by following the predestined relations, act in accordance with our nature, and take advantage of the opportunities as they arise—this is the way of nature. We should take things as they are, and shall not impose high standards for the environment; We should associate with others by following the predestined relations, and shall not escape from the good and bad predestined relations; we should act in accordance with our nature, and shall not restrain and restrict anyone’s natural character; We should take advantage of opportunity as they arise and shall neither reach for what is beyond our grasp nor miss the good opportunity.

422. People whose individualities are in less conflict with commonness are more pleasant and happier, have calmer mood, and are easier to succeed in cultivating the Way of celestial being and the Way of Buddha. People whose individualities are in greater conflict with commonness may end in monsters, demons, and goblins, and devils and ghosts.

423. When in adversity, do not halt your steps of progress and harbor resentment, anger, and complaints.

424. When conducting self-improving and self refining, you should combine values with practice. Values divorced from practice are only clichés, idle theorizing, and self-deception. No matter how long we have engaged in self-improving or self-refining, and no matter how many profound principles we have understood, if values are not practically applied in our daily lives, they are all useless empty talks for flaunting and swindling purposes.

425. No matter what we do, we should do a good job once we have started it. We should complete the job without leaving any thing unfinished. We should not perform our duty in a perfunctory manner, we should not harbor the mentality of “almost finished” and we should not adopt a fudging attitude. We should try to fully exert our talents in everything we do.

426. The more ordered we are, the more efficient and healthy we will be. The more ordered we are, the more leisure time and entertainment time we will have. Therefore we must ensure order in consciousness, plan, work, division of labor, daily life, diet, entertainment, and advancement and retreat. In this way, we can cut down many useless actions on our path of life and LIFE.

427. There is always a way out. The two poles are transferrable. Things will develop in the opposite direction when they become extreme. Put yourself in desperate situation and you will fight with all your might for victory. Putting yourself in desperate situation may involve heart-rending anguishes, but the nirvana of phoenix will have to undergo the baptism of fire, otherwise there would be no chances for thorough remoulding, and you may still be a mortal. Without death, there would be no birth, and death and birth share the same root. If the mortal mind does not die, how can the immortal mind come into being? If the predestined worldly relations do not perish, how can the relations with immortals be formed? If the human LIFE does not come to an end, how can the immortal life begin? If the traditional family does not disappear, how can the second home come into being?

428. The more self-cultivation you conduct, the more flexible, sensitive and efficient you should be. You should be quick in response to anything. You cultivation should not render you more and more rigid, numb, and retard.

429. Enlightenment is a great learning of life and LIFE. Enlightenment relies on spiritual perception. Enlightenment requires that we be practical and realistic, that we stick to scientific approach and remain logical. Enlightenment requires us to ponder deeply. Enlightenment requires us to understand 20 parallel worlds and 36-dimensional space. Enlightenment requires us to understand the implications of time and space. Enlightenment requires us to understand the origin of the universe, LIFE and mankind. Enlightenment involves the understanding of man’s position in the universe and the purpose, value, and significance of life. Enlightenment involves the understanding of the meaning of LIFE and the scientific theory of reincarnation.

430. The life span of a person might be curtailed if he is too concentrated on his worldly thought, forgetting about food and sleep and seeking quick success and instant benefit, if he is too fervid in sentiment and moody in temper. On the contrary, he can prolong his life and transcend over time if he can calm his mind, stop his desire, manage his mind, have a mind of integrity, keep an open mind, have a sedated mind, maintain a pure mind, do what you want to do so as you have a peaceful mind, take an indifferent attitude to fame and gain, and live an extraordinary life with a calm mind.

431. The purpose of self-improving and self-refining is to get away from the abyss of misery and reach the other shore, namely, to break away from the fetters of the realm of necessity and reach the realm of freedom. To be more specific, the purpose is to walk out of the human world and proceed toward the paradise.

432. Self-improving involves your effort on every action and word. Self-refining requires your energy on every idea and thought. As long as you persevere and accumulate your effort, you will come to success naturally when all the required efforts are made. To attain the spiritual state of an immortal, you cannot rely on any shortcut and any secret skills, all you have to do is spend all your effort and energy on each of your words, actions, ideas and thoughts.

433. Say what is related to you, do your own work, cultivate yourself, follow your own path. Do not attempt to manage and guide others, do not concern yourself with others’ affairs, and do not mind others’ businesses.

434. The compendium for self-improving and self-refining is that I would rather others owe me the debt than I owe them the debt, and that I do not contrive to obtain any small advantages, and that I shall expend more and harvest less. In this way, we can not only repay the debt but also accumulate wealth in heaven.

435. The places closer to you actually involve a longer journey; the simplest tone requires the toughest training.

436. The preliminary self-improving and self-refining is comparable to the spinning of cocoons, the intermediate to the conception of new life in the cocoon, and the advanced to the braking of the cocoon and the ascending to heaven and becoming an immortal.

437. The eight cultivations and refining of mind: calm your mind, stop your desire, manage your mind, have a mind of integrity, keep an open mind, have a sedated mind, maintain a pure mind, and do what you want to do so as you have a peaceful mind.

438. The best way of self-refining: Increase your understanding, transform your thinking, perfect your consciousness, and sublime the nonmaterial structure of life. The best way of self-improving: Participate in the activities to initiate the age of Lifechanyuan for mankind.

439. Of all the ways of self-improving and self-refining, the self-improving and self-refining of love is the core content of the sublimation of the life quality, and the most direct way.

440. The advanced self-improving and self-refining and health preservation shall mainly begin with music, visualization and thought.

441. The symbol of perfect nonmaterial structure of life:

(1). The complete exhibition of natural character and the complete lack of shameful feeling in action and words;

(2). All grasses and trees are friends, and do not cause harm to insects and birds;

(3). Innocence, simplicity, and childlike purity, and good at games and entertainment;

(4). Have no worries wherever in the world, and all people come into contact with and love are friends and relatives;

(5). Own nothing and occupy nothing, and have no jealousy and do not compare with others;

(6). Be healthy, positive and optimistic, without the slightest passive and pessimistic feelings;

(7). Be an ordinary person and do not parade ability, and do not have any resentment or sense of superiority;

(8). Do whatever desire to do but do not go against rules and be carefree but do not have any temper. Whoever has reached the above eight standards in his self-improving and self-refining has achieved the first level of the spiritual state of an immortal and has been ranked among the celestial beings. On this basis he can proceed to achieve the second level of the spiritual state of an immortal which guarantees him to live in the Ten-thousand-year World and the third level of the spiritual state of an immortal which guarantees him to live in the Celestial Islands Continent.

[Ivysunday]

Soul garden



442. The symbol of a pure and perfect soul: grateful, praising, reverent, faithful, honest, kind, diligent, unsophisticated, intelligent and vivid, clean and tidy, innocent modest and gentle, open-minded, tolerant, magnanimous, unselfish, positive and optimistic, enthusiastic and unrestraint, humorous, and affable.

443. The dirt and dust that should be cleansed from the soul: jealousy, anger, bitterness, suspicion, curse, comparison, reprehension, attack, contention, complaint, passiveness, decadence, selfishness, avid possession, arrogance, unscrupulousness, indolence, ****tery, indifference, and unruliness. The heaven will accept only those with a pure and perfect soul. If your soul is contaminated with any of the above 20 defects, you will be denied the entrance to heaven—the realm of the Greatest Creator.

444. The most severe crisis of mankind is the crisis of soul. As long as we have solved man’s crisis of soul, we can solve all the crises faced by mankind. The building of Soul garden is a matter of urgency for mankind. Any other measures and ways are only trivial and cannot solve the crises faced by mankind. Everyone should build their own garden of soul, which is a miraculous panacea for mankind to avoid tribulations and catastrophe.

445. Man is not born with sin. Sin is caused by the imperfect operating mechanism of human society. The root of tribulation and afflictions of human society for thousands of years does not lie in the sin but in the imperfect operating mechanism of human society. A perfect operating mechanism will make people free of sin, while an imperfect mechanism of operation will breed sins of man.

446. The physiological diseases are mostly caused by the defects in spirit and soul. The spirit embodies the energy feature of life, while soul represents the structure feature of life.

447. Praise is the symbol of the richness of one’s soul. Praise of the Greatest Creator, nature and other people is the symbol of a beautiful soul.

448. Gratitude is the first element to sublime life. Repentance is the most effective way to purify soul.

449. Gratitude is the headspring of happiness and the foundation for the harmonious coexistence with the Greatest Creator, nature, and the broad masses of mankind. With a feeling of gratitude and humility, you can be molded into a capable being and can obtain“ the supreme-enlightenment mind”, and can accomplish your greatest wish. Without a feeling of gratitude and humility, you will become a useless dead wood not suitable for sculpture”.

450. If through self-improving and self-refining, one can achieve a body and soul of integrity, he can have real spirit and great talent and great virtue concentrated in himself. Without spirit, it may mean that we have not achieved a body and soul of integrity. If we do not have great talent and virtue, it also proves that we do not have a body and soul of integrity.

451. Stay away from all evils and pursue all good conducts.

What are evils?

Answer:

Profanity against the Greatest Creator and god and deities, slanderous comments on celestials and Buddha, mockery of the sages and saints, shame on ancestry, maltreating one’s parents, murder and robbery, maltreatment and slaughtering of animals, bullying the disadvantaged, scheming to harm one’s own brothers, humiliating one’s superiors and seniors, hoodwinking people under age, cheating the kind people, defrauding strangers, vilifying one’s schoolmates, hideously harming one’s colleagues, false accusation, stir strife among the clan relatives, maltreating one’s inferiors and claiming their merits as his own, fawning on one’s superior for personal gains, showing no gratitude for the favors done to him, harboring endless resentment, slighting the people under heaven, disrupting the state affairs, encouraging injustice, torturing the innocent, filling up caves and overturning nests, destroying embryos and eggs, pilfering other’s harvests, covering others’ good and kind deeds, uncovering others’ weaknesses, damaging other’s countenances and images, forcing the female to engage in prostitution, wasting others’ properties, riding roughshod over others, humiliating others for one’s own victory, shifting blames on others to protect oneself, shifting the misfortune onto others, acting arrogantly because of one’s wealth, deriding the poor people, frustrating others’ advantages, covering one’s own disadvantages, theft and heist, lying and deception, breaching the dyke and incendiarism, trespassing the civilian residence, damaging others’ implements, ruining others’ feats, envying others’ wealth and rank, being jealous of others’ talents, trickery in business, selling substandard goods at the price of good products, littering, smudging the environment, making somebody do things he can’t do, forcing somebody on the road of suicide, digging up others’ ancestral tombs, destroying others’ home, gossiping, disrupting people’s peace of mind, jumping the queue, showing ferocity, plagiarism and piracy, harming others behind their backs, embezzlement in the name of the public welfare, concocting various pretexts, corruption and bribery, randomly setting up items, dissipation and extravagance, instigating the public feelings, advocating violence, destroying mountains and forests, randomly uprooting grass, polluting rivers, plunging people into abyss of misery, jerry-building, building dangerous structures, gathering others for gambling, scheming to cheat somebody of his money, publicizing ghosts and demons, poisoning souls, engaging in crookery, publicizing superstition, randomly building temples, corrupting people’s feelings, engaging in witchery, conducting fortunetelling for others, taking away others’ organs, injuring others’ limbs, cursing others and wishing them to meet disasters, praying for others’ misfortunes, greediness, squandering food, laziness and acting in a slick way, comparison, engaging in tumultuous behaviors, interrupting others’ rest, exposing others’ privacy, trespassing on the private residence, intimidating and threatening, kidnapping and hijacking, occupying other’s territory and objects, defaulting on one’s debts, abusing one’s power to seek personal gains, bullying others with one’s power, complaint and jealousy, trumpeting and flaunting.

What are kind deeds?

Answer:

Reverence for the Greatest Creator, LIFE, nature, and god and deities, following the examples of sages and saints, showing filial piety to one’s parents, respecting one’s seniors and loving one juniors, treating people equally, praising kind deeds, encouraging others, having a kind heart, loving others and oneself, showing compassion for others’ misfortune, feeling happy for others’ happiness, relieving others of their urgency, rescuing others from danger, displaying others’ advantages, uncovering one’s disadvantages, forgetting about the favors done to others, repaying the favor received from others, complaining not about humiliation, harboring no hatred for hurt, starting others’ wisdom, leading others to sunshine, imparting knowledge, teaching others skills, keeping diligence and thrift, working hard, faithfulness and honesty, maintaining an honest, simple and sincere self, making people happy and pleasant, offering others freedom, helping others to get happiness, catching thieves and subduing demons whenever they are spotted, singing praise of sincerity and virtue, hiding other people’s wrongdoing and praising their good deeds, being practical and realistic, restricting falsehood, not pocketing anything found on the roadside, not bolting the door at night, finding pleasure in helping others, providing conveniences to others, consistence in words and deeds, acting and thinking in the same way, not taking the path of evils, being scrupulously honest even when no one is around, wishing for others’ safety, praying for others’ good fortune, not engaging in ostentation and extravagance when you are rich, engaging in no sycophancy when you are poor, feeling thankful, feeling appreciation, showing no arrogance when you have achieved your ambition, becoming not dispirited when you met with frustrations, fostering others’ ambitions, promoting others’ confidence, helping somebody to fulfill his wish, aiding others to do their jobs, being faithful and forgiving to others, having generosity and tolerance, possessing courtesy and civility, abiding by order, retreating heroically before a rushing torrent, standing aloof from worldly affairs, showing equity and justice, having impartiality, voluntary dedication, placid and peaceful mind, neatness and tidiness, having a benevolent and kind countenance, offering explanation for any doubt, showing hospitality and enthusiasm, being philanthropic and making contributions, helping those in dangerous and strait situations, telling truth, planting fruit trees, showing no arrogance and impetuosity, having a gentle and placid temper, restraining from ostentation, not envying rank and wealth, getting up when the day breaks, getting to rest when the dusk falls, being studious and eager to learn, being as bright as a mirror, appropriately attired, having astounding beauty, projecting a pleasant image in every posture, being sanguine and lively, being good at relaxation and games, having pleasant voices, sweet tongues, considering others first in terms of benefit, considering oneself first whenever difficulty arises, straightforward, doing nothing underhand, keeping cautiously to one’s duty, not coveting what belongs to others, loving peace, extensive love for the broad masses, closeness to nature, protecting grass and flowers, being easy to approach, having compassion for insects.

Misfortune and blessing know no gate, and you have only yourself to blame for the possible misfortune, and you may rewarded with blessing for your good deeds.

Good will be rewarded with good and evil will be punished with evils, there is close association between one’s deeds and the consequent reward.

Reap as one has sown. The mill of the Greatest Creator grinds slowly but surely.

452. Honesty is one of the symbols of the perfect soul. One had better be frank and honest with each other if he wants to ensure that in his relations with others there is no friction, jealousy, trepidation, vexation, and afflictions. Getting along with others in this way involves the least cost, and can give birth to the most genuine, close and enduring friendship. And the relationship formed on this basis incurs the least negative and passive effect.

453. People whose souls have the same frequency with and resonate with those of ours are all our kin relationship. All those who meet the following eight conditions are our close relatives. 1. Revere the Greatest Creator and follow the road of the Greatest Creator; 2. Revere life and nature, love life and peace. 3. Share weal and woe, show care and concern for us, and never oppress, exploit and bully us; 4. Speak gently, and never reprobate us, never show resentment against us, never sneer us, and never humiliate and retaliate against us; 5. Forgive our faults and always meet us with smiles; 6. Never contend and quarrel with us, never create a disturbance, never snatch from us, and always consider our interest first; 7. Give us happiness, joyfulness，freedom and blessing; 8. Get on well with us and never hurt us. It is time to redefine the kin relationship based on blood relations. We need to establish the new kin relationship, we should make all people have many kin relations on their journey of life, and we shall make life more and more beautiful.



454. What keeps me alive is my spirit; what makes me dead is my mind. When the mind is peaceful and tranquil the spirit shall abide within; when the mind is astir the spirit will disappear.

455.“Everything is consumed in commotion and is brought into existence in tranquility, and tranquility is the abode of spirit”. “Without peace of mind, you cannot go very far”. “Tranquility gives birth to wisdom, while commotion breeds fatuity”. What keeps me alive is my spirit, what makes me dead is the death of my mind. When the mind is peaceful and tranquil the spirit shall abide within; when the mind is astir the spirit will disappear.

456. What plants shall we grow in our garden of soul?

Answer: We shall sow and plant: sincerity, kindness, beauty, love, faith, honesty, diligence, bravery, unselfishness, devotion, service, care, tolerance, consideration, compassion, mercy, and other flowers and plants.

What weeds and barnyard grass shall we eliminate from our garden of soul?

Answer: jealousy, hostility, outrage, contention, complaint, comparison, hatred, fear, anxiety, falsity, wickedness, ugliness, lie, hypocrisy, greed, possession, forced occupation, desire to excel over others, exculpation, and other weeds and barnyard grass.

Reap as one sows. You will see and enjoy whatever you have sown. This is what the master of the earth requires us to do. Once we have built our garden of soul, and once we have get well prepared, we will be the selected seed to enter the era of Lifechanyuan and we will enter a brand-new era no matter what may happen around the year 2013.

457. There is one energy is called the energy of soul, which mainly comes from affection and love. Affection and love is itself a top-grade energy. A person with affection and love has a soul full of energy. A person without affection and love has a soul void of energy. As is always observable, anyone rich in affection and love is always full of vigor and vitality. They are optimistic, positive, lively, and intelligent. Even when they are in adversity, they are always filled with hope and yearnings. However, a person void of affection and love is always tedious, passive, stagnant, prim, devoid of vitality, vigor, and creation. Even if they are in favorable circumstances, they wear a woebegone expression, they sigh in despair, and cannot feel happiness and pleasure.

458. The substrate of art form is real nature. If we go deeper into everything we can finally trace each of them to its origin and ultimately find out its real nature. There is only one real nature in the universe. With the exception of the Greatest Creator, anything else is merely miraculous transformation and the artistic representation of the Greatest Creator.

459. The mechanism that maintains the order and harmony of art forms is kindness. To be more specific, kindness means the reverence for the Greatest Creator, LIFE, and nature. All behaviors that maintain the Greatest Creator, order, LIFE and nature are kindness.

460. The harmonious proportion and symmetry of art form is beauty. The beauty of everything is created by the Greatest Creator. Maintenance of beauty is the sacred obligation of God and Buddha, the ideal and pursuit of the sages and saints, and the wish of the populace.

461. Visualize your dream, and it will come true. When the image is formed and informed to the Greatest Creator, all you need to do is to wait patiently. Do not feel impatient and visualize another one. It takes a very long time for some visualization to become a reality.

462. No matter how good a doctor may be and no matter how miraculous medicine he has prescribed, he will be capable of nothing if a patient refuses to take the medicine and does not admit that he is ill.

463. The greatest love is the love for LIFE. The greatest man is one who loves the LIFE of other people and the LIFE of the whole mankind and the LIFE of the whole universe. Love cannot only purify the soul of other people, but also perfect the structure of one’s own LIFE. The value and significance of love is inestimable.

464. If you do not have the Greatest Creator in your mind, you do not deserve to talk about love, because your talk of love will only be a smirch and blasphemy of love.

465. Bravely love those who deserve your love and devote yourself heart and soul to people pursuing sincerity, kindness, beauty, love,faith and honesty. In this way you will reap bounty rewards. “The retribution will be incredible”.

466. Mind is the most important of the Three Realms, and cognition is the most important of all rules.

467. Form arises from the mind and reality is created by mind.

468. Diseases arise from the mind, and disaster is be gotten by the mind.

469. There are dust and dirt in our souls. If the souls are purified, celestial beings will abide in our souls. If we are not willing to have them cleaned, demons and goblins will take possession of them.

470. If the mind is not empty, everything will be empty; if you are bent on possession, you may end in having nothing at all.

471. We can only find our bosom friends if we have opened all our souls; we can only find our bosoms if we completely expose ourselves; we can only find our bosom friends if we devote ourselves heart and soul.

472. In the state of jubilation and joyance, people have the best psychosis, the agilest thinking, and the most beautiful souls.

473. The highest level of communication in the universe is not the communication in language but the communication in soul, which can also be called communication in consciousness or communication in soul. The most perfect communication in soul is the communication of love in soul.

474. The power of soul can transcend over time and space, and possesses the holy power of transforming nature and transforming the corruptible into the mysterious life.

475. If mind revolves around the form, you will be destined to enter the mundane world; if you are in pursuit of forms every day, you will be a laity. If your mind does not follow the revolution of forms, you are a sage. Just let forms change at their will, my mind will stick to the only Way. If you can make form revolve around your mind, you will be an immortal. If you can create form with mind, you will be a celestial being. If your soul transcends over all forms, you will have an unperturbed mind. If dharma-form arises in your mind, it will be a shackle; if your mind is free of dharma-form, it will be agile. If non-dharma-form exists in your mind, arrogance will grow in your mind and lead you to the path of evils and demons. When your mind is holographic, there will be no contradictions.

476. The broader the mind is, the more expansive the universe will be; the more profound the thinking is, the more extensive the space of LIFE will become.

477. Everything in Lifechanyuan is beautiful—beautiful soul, beautiful clothes, beautiful language, and beautiful looks. Even a person with extremely ugly look can unfold his most beautiful aspects to other people so that he can show his respect for them. You cannot become a celestial being if you don’t love beauty, don’t know what beauty is, and cannot or is not willing to exhibit your most beautiful aspect before your spectators.

478. The good operating mechanism of society shall need people with beautiful souls to engage in its construction. If your soul is not beautiful, the good operating mechanism of society can never be built. Therefore, the building of soul is of prime importance. And beautiful souls alone are not enough, we should build good operating mechanism of society with beautiful souls. Otherwise it will be difficult for beautiful souls to last for long. This is comparable to the love between man and woman. Initially everything is as wonderful as both parties have expected, but if both parties do not build a mechanism to maintain the continuous operation of their original goal and intention, very soon contradictions will arise, which will either cause both parties to fall apart or plunge them in a life of misery.

479. It is impossible to build the beautiful homestead in the wilderness of soul and in the desert of culture. Even if it is momentarily established, such homestead cannot stand the battering of rainstorms. Different cultures give rise to different human groups, and different human groups give birth to different social systems.

480. Do you want to have a rough time? That’s easy. You will certainly have a lot of hardships to endure if you insist on splitting hairs and do not open your soul, and if you always think that you are correct. Do you want to be pleased and happy? No problem. You will enjoy boundless pleasure and happiness if you open your soul and think in unconventional way and can realize that you are wrong.

481. The pursuit of pleasure and happiness in reality begins with the restoration of spiritual perception and the cleansing of soul. Only if the frequency of our souls are the same as that of the Greatest Creator and resonates with it, can we enjoy infinite pleasure and happiness. Even the discomfort and diseases in our flesh are caused by the dirt in our souls. The diseases will disappear when the souls are cleansed.

482. Any disease, be it heart trouble, arthritis, cancer, or AIDS, stems from the problem in the structure of life form. The root does not lie in the superficial form but in the essence. The structures of our bodies will change with the change of our soul. To have a healthy body, we should first have a healthy and sound soul.

483. The eating of poisonous food will not affect one’s soul, instead it will only harm the physical health of the eater. Therefore, neither smokers, nor meat eaters, nor wine drinkers will go to hell. Whether one goes to hell or heaven has nothing with cigarettes, wine and meat but is directly related to the nonmaterial structure of life.

484. The best recipe for keeping a beautiful soul is following teachings of Jesus Christ and Sakyamuni. The next approach is to conduct self-improving and self-refining in Lifechanyuan.

485. Perfection is created by perfection, and defects are caused by defects. A beautiful soul can perceive beauty, and an ugly soul can perceive only ugliness.

486. There is no jealousy in the paradise. Equally there exists no complaint in Thousand-year World, Ten-thousand-year World, and Celestial Islands Continent in the land of heaven. All those who yearn for the beautiful future and wish to live in heaven should not harbor jealousy and complaint. If people engaged in self-improving and self-refining do not get rid of jealousy and complaint, they cannot enter the heaven.

487. Jealousy reflects an ugly soul. Jealousy arises from comparison. The comparison with others in your category breeds jealousy. Jealousy indicates the defects of the nonmaterial structure of life. Jealousy is a disease of soul, which represents the ugliness of human nature. Jealousy will cause harm not only to oneself, but also to one’s kindred, community, and society. Jealousy stands for narrow-mindedness and lack of self-confidence. Jealousy marks the degeneration of man into wickedness. A jealous person can never go to heaven.

488. To eliminate jealousy, one must engage in self-improving and self-refining. Since jealousy arises from the community life, it is necessary to carry out self-improving and self-refining in the community life. One can never dispel jealousy if he conducts self-improving and self-refining behind the closed door.

489. The most expansive ocean can accommodate the greatest number of rivers. The most open soul is most likely to give birth to the greatest thought. People who are not particular about their food are most stout. People who obtain the most love are those who devote their love unselfishly to as many people as they can.

490. Conscience is the touchstone to verify whether one has a perfect soul. It is also a watershed to demonstrate the achievement of one’s self-cultivation and self-refining. More importantly it is the best credential by which to judge whether a person can enter the land of heaven. Perfect conscience is the symbol of a person’s purity of soul. Have a good conscience, and you will be rewarded with endless fortune and good luck. However, a bad conscience can only invites infinite disasters.

491. Admiration leads to perfection, while fastidiousness brings about deformity. Only people with a rich soul are capable of praising and admiring others. People destitute in soul never admire and praises others. A person with a perfect self often admires and praises others, while a person with an ugly self often is fault-finding and always debases others.

492. Be fault-finding at other’s blemishes and the blemish will be magnified, however if you admire other’s virtue, the virtue will be magnified. To ensure the pleasure and happiness of others, Chanyuan advocates that we turn a blind eye to the blemishes of other people and eulogize their strong points. In this way, with time people will become more kind-hearted, will have beautiful soul, will be grateful, reasonable and understanding.

493. You can shower words of praise. Good weather is favorable for the growth of crops, and fine words are beneficial to the development of friendship.

494. Discover and think about more of others’ advantages and strengths, pay less attention to their weaknesses and shortcomings. Think more about your own weaknesses and shortcomings and do not flaunt your own advantages and strengths.

495. Follow sincerity, kindness, and beauty closely and shun falsity, wickedness, and ugliness. Have a pious heart in achieving Buddhahood, and run towards Celestial Islands Continent!

496. We should first conquer and perfect ourselves. On the earth, few are immaculate. Everyone has his defects. A person with defects is not entitled to indoctrinate others. Let’s first think about ourselves and have an introspection if we feel angry about other people’s shortcomings and defects, if we attempt to educate and guide others, if we are not pleased with everything we have seen, and if we reprehend and complain against others.

497. A mind bent on comparison is a mind bent on wickedness. Once one’s mind begins comparison, the peace of mind will be disturbed. The result will be making trouble out of nothing. And trouble may even arise from within. A mind bent on comparison represents the insufficient self-confidence and connotations, the lack of understanding of common sense, the confused thinking, and the lack of understanding of the value and significance of life.

498. All tragedies are caused by the imperfect self. What’s worse, we are reluctant to face the reality and recognize our defects. We always focus our complaint and reprehension on others. A life of this kind is too hypocritical, too illusive, too vainglorious, and too unfortunate. Your suffering may never end if you escape from yourself and are afraid of facing yourself truthfully. One can get away from the abyss of misery and reach the land of heaven only by facing reality.

499. Wrath represents barbarism, ignorance, and the lack of civilization and good upbringing.

500. Hatred is the poison to oneself and others.

501. Suspicion is the symbol of intolerance and abnormal mentality.

502. Complaint is a poisonous arrow shot at others. Do not harbor complaint against others. Everyone follows his own track of life and LIFE, everyone has his debts to pay, everyone has his personality and specialty, and everyone has his own mission and responsibility. Do not complain no matter how well or how badly others have done something, because complaint is a poisoned arrow.

¤=[Post Update]=¤

Consciousness, Structure, and Energy



503. Consciousness, structure, and energy are three elements that make up the universe.

504. Consciousness decides existence. Different consciousnesses will lead to different forms of LIFE and existence and living conditions.

505. A person with an imperfect self is absolutely impossible to have a perfect consciousness. A person with imperfect consciousness is absolutely impossible to make correct judgment on things. The combined wisdom of three cobblers can never match that of a master strategist. The thinking of the multitude can never equal the great vision and insight of a saint. Democracy has always been the pursuit of people with mediocre wisdom, the magical weapon they employ to maintain their conservativeness, and the hidden weapon to strangle saints.

506. Different consciousnesses form different structures, and different structures make use of different kinds of energy.

507. There is nothing impossible. The only limit is the capability of consciousness and the transforming power of thinking.

508. Consciousness originates from structure and acts on structure. Energy is neutral. Energy comes and goes with the changes of structures. Consciousness comes from nonmaterial structure. Different nonmaterial structures give birth to different consciousnesses. We can perceive the differences between trees, flowers and grass, insects, fish, birds and beasts, mountains, rivers, sun and moon, and man, celestial beings, Buddha and gods. The differences between them lie in their different structures, or rather in their different consciousnesses.

509. The greater the energy, the more invisible a thing will be; the smaller the energy, the more tangible a thing will be.

510. All substances have consciousness.

511. The differences between different life forms lie in the differences of consciousnesses and structures.

512. The bewilderment of self comes from the bewilderment of one’s consciousness. The bewilderment of life results from the disorder of one’s consciousness. Our sufferings mainly derive from the sufferings of our consciousnesses. All our uncertainties are rooted in our indefinite consciousnesses, in our failure to understand ourselves, and in our failure to understand what we really need.

513. Most of man’s sufferings, frustrations, anger, enmity, disappointment, desperation and other negative and passive feelings originate from the consciousness of the small self—“This is my family”, “This is my whom and whom”, “This is my what and what…” Such consciousnesses are poison of soul, which may have a damaging and devastating impact on ourselves. If we have to deal with the endless and fussy troubles month after month and year on year, then we had better step out of the consciousness of the small self and walk towards heaven.

514. What is most powerful and vigorous is not in the exterior but is hidden in our consciousness.

515. When the self is perfect, then there will be no Taiji thinking, and there will be no opposites like truth and falsity, kindness and wickedness, beauty and ugliness, and good and evil. Then the thinking will be non-form thinking, the consciousness will be holographic, everything will blend naturally with everything else and become syncretic with Tao.

516. Let’s take a look at water. It will take the form of any container in which it is held. Whether it is round or square depends on the container. Man also possesses this property. Different generals will lead to soldiers of different fighting capacities. Different environments will foster different kinds of men. When you are close to the mountain, you will be familiar with the twittering of birds; if you live beside the water, you will have a good knowledge of fishes; one takes on the color of one’s company. If you associate with saints, you will have agile thinking, sudden enlightenment, and transcendence over the vulgarity; if you often mix in with laities, you will have prejudiced thinking, contention, and vulgar interests.

517. You should first have a thought before you can have a solution. If your thought has changed, everything will follow the change. When you are clear about your great wish, your intelligence and capability will be infinitely promoted.



518. Man’s brain is used not only to store knowledge, but also to do thinking.

519. The highest realm of thinking for man is association, for celestial being is visualization, for Buddha is non-form, and for god is holography.

520. The highest realm of thinking is holographic thinking. It is the thinking of the Greatest Creator, or it can also be called the thinking of god, which is unimaginable to ordinary people. Buddha Sakyamuni has attained non-form thinking, Lao Tzu has achieved Taiji thinking, Mohammed has reached visualized thinking, Zhu Geliang, Einstein and the like have achieved associative thinking, artists like Beethoven have reached image thinking, and the common populace is capable of material thinking. Some prophets, witches, rabbis, astrologists, fortunetellers, people with extrasensory perception, and religious believers possess illusive thinking.

521. The greatest feature of illusive thinking is that every small step is a step forward but will finally retrace to the base point and that every idea is thought to be correct but will return to the starting point after a big circle.

522. There is a secret of life in visualized thinking. With visualized thinking, one can understand the Great Way of LIFE and will find the path to higher order of life space, and escape the bondage of time and space. Once we have understood the profundity of visualized thinking, we may be moved to tears and tremble with excitement.

523. A long-standing habit may induce stereotyped thinking, which is very difficult to break through once it is formed. The intellect of everyone is covered by an intangible web of thinking, everyone is weighed down by a heavy cross. They only cannot feel it or they can feel it but do not have the courage and power to break through its bondage. When they see people around live in this manner, they feel at ease and justified, they are accustomed to the situation and become numb and put up with it. They never think over questions like “Why should it be like this?” and “Is it possible if I am not like this?’.

524. We must be capable of unconventional thinking, otherwise it will be difficult to escape from foreordination. We should keep ourselves busy where earthlings are idling with hands crossed behind their backs and we should take it easy where earthlings are hustling and bustling, because 98% of the multitude are living their life according to the fore-ordinated programme. The tracks of their life and being have been programmed according to the screenplays. If we want to get away from the confines of heaven and earth, escape from the bondages of the Three Realms and Five Elements, and leave the realm of necessity for the realm of freedom, we must not share the frequency of or resonate with the thinking and consciousness of the multitude, instead we should act in an opposite way.

525. What is thought of as impossible in conventional thinking can be easily solved with unconventional thinking. Topography is an unconventional thinking. It can shift the position of space and make a closed space interconnected externally and internally. It is impossible to distinguish the exterior from the interior, just like the case of mobius strip, where it is difficult to tell the obverse from the inverse. Therefore, when we are faced with psychological obstacles, spiritual depression, and a difficult situation in life, we should say that we are in a hopeless situation. As long as we employ unconventional thinking, we may find hope right in front of us.

526. Unconventional thinking is the magical weapon for us to explore the profound mystery of the universe and find out the truth. It is the best way for us to find the true meaning of life. As long as we proceed steadily forward, we will finally enter a vast world, by which time we will be amazed to find the nature of the universe and profound mystery of life. We will be thrilled to find out that we have a beautiful future life of immortals, we will love life and mankind more deeply, and we will cherish this life even more.

527. That existence decides consciousness is conventional thinking, while the thinking that consciousness decides existence is unconventional thinking. The beautiful future belongs to those capable of unconventional thinking. As is known from the mystery of the three elements of the universe (consciousness, structure, and energy), the beautiful future is not created by hand but by the brain, namely by consciousness.

528. 1+1=2 is normal thinking, and is the conventional thinking that conforms with logic. It is the basis of human thinking. Such thinking has nothing wrong in itself. The problem is: once such thinking becomes stereotyped, it will unconsciously strangle our new thought. We will be confined within conventional thinking and cannot make any discovery, invention, creation and progress. What’s worse, we may become inflexible, stiff, bigoted, stagnant, aloof and proud, cruel, and unreasonable. 1+1=0、1+1=1、1+1=3、1+1=4…… are unconventional thinking. Such thinking surpasses the conventional thinking. It starts from one phenomenon and extends the thinking to the vast universe and to the infinite time and space. It views the world as a whole instead of isolated individuals separated from each other. Such thinking can make people intelligent, wise, modest, open, accommodating, gentle, merciful, and reasonable.

529. Buddha has given us a magical boat—structure—to reach the other shore of life directly. Jesus has blessed us with the endless source of running water of life—energy. Lifechanyuan has offered us the roadmap of heaven—the Way of LIFE (the way of the Greatest Creator)—consciousness. The three fulcrums—structure, energy, and consciousness— have formed the trinity principle of self-improving and self-refining.

530. What the eyes see in front of us is the place we will go to. The space that our consciousness (spiritual perception) can perceive and concentrate on for a very long time is the space that our spiritual being will arrive at after the death of our flesh.

531. The consciousness of Buddha brings about the attainment of Buddhahood, the consciousness of a saint creates a saint, while the consciousness of a dog creates a dog. In the same way, whether one can become a celestial being, a sage, a mortal or a laity depends completely on one’s consciousness.

532. The consciousness of injustice is brought about by the defects in self, namely by the asymmetry and imperfection of the nonmaterial structure of our life. Viewing the Greatest Creator as being unfair does not mean that the Greatest Creator is unfair, but rather it means you yourself are unfair. If there exists unfairness, there would be no universe.

533. The order of consciousness requires the establishment of correct views on the world, life, LIFE, and value, and the right positioning of one’s place in the universe. According to the values of Chanyuan, we should know the coordinate system we are in and our position in the system, and understand the development direction of our life and being. Otherwise, our consciousness will be disordered, our mind will be a mess and cannot be put in order.

534. As far as the individual being is concerned, what is not in the consciousness does not exist. For something to exist, it must first exist in the consciousness.

535. If the consciousness does not change, the path of life will not change and the foreordination will not change. A certain cause necessitates a certain result. Happiness and anguish will be the inevitable result. However, if the consciousness has changed, the path of life will also change, and the foreordination will also change. The thing supposed to happen (result) will be transformed. Whether one goes to hell or heaven depends completely on his consciousness.

536. What is displayed externally is the intrinsic nature. If one wants to have a beautiful appearance, he must work hard on his intrinsic nature. And this intrinsic nature is the structure of life, which is referred to as gene by geneticists, as nature by Buddhism, and as nonmaterial structure of life by Lifechanyuan.

537. The life structure will determine the kind of LIFE space one will go to. The core of the determinant is our consciousness. To form good consciousness, we must concentrate our effort on thinking. The effort on thinking begins with cognition. If we cannot improve our cognition, we cannot promote our power of thinking. If we have not boosted our thinking, our consciousness cannot be transformed. If the consciousness does not change, the nonmaterial structure of LIFE will not be easy to change. If the nonmaterial structure of life does not change, we can only have characteristics of man. Man cannot go to the paradise, unless you have achieved the consciousness of angels, celestial beings, and Buddha. The nonmaterial structure of LIFE relies mainly on thinking. If thinking has not reached a certain depth, the corresponding consciousness structure cannot be formed. If consciousness does not change, the nonmaterial structure of LIFE will not undergo any changes.

538. A good structure (family) does not consume energy internally. As long as energy is consumed internally, the structure (family) will not be a perfect structure. A perfect structure can last forever, while a structure with a lot of defects cannot endure for very long.

539. The more symmetrical the structure of LIFE is, the more perfect it will be, and the more stable and firm it will be and the stronger vitality it will have. The more asymmetrical the structure of LIFE is, the uglier it will be, and the looser it will be, and the weaker vitality it will have, and the more likely it will perish.

540. Whether you are healthy and vigorous depends on whether the nonmaterial structure of LIFE is perfect. The better the structure, the more energy will be absorbed and the more healthy and vigorous you will be. The more defects a structure has, the more energy will be lost, and the more unhealthy and weaker you will become.

541. The differences of all things lie in the differences of their structures. Different structures absorb different energies. Replace the traditional structure with “dissipative structure”. Do not set up rules and regulations for yourself to restrict the free soaring of consciousness. This will not result in the isolation and occlusion of one’s own thinking and consciousness, and the entropy value of one’s own structure will not increase, and you will not go to the “state of death”. Then you can imagine yourself as celestial being and thus absorb the special energy needed by the LIFE structure of celestial beings.

542. Energy is attached to the structure. Without structure, energy will be in a mess. Only when energy is attached to the structure, will energy become holographic. Mess is disorder, while being holographic is being ordered. The energy in disordered mess has not any power. The energy in ordered holographic state can display mighty power. Structure will naturally absorb energy, and different structures absorb different energies. Energy is prevalent in the universe, and the channel for obtaining energy is boundless.

543. Life can be infinite, as long as you can uplift the frequency of thinking and obtain endless energy directly from the universe. Do not attempt to utilize others for your own benefit. As long as you can discover beauty and possess unselfish love, you can obtain endless source of energy.

544. The secret for the acquisition of inexhaustible energy lies in the full release of energy. Jesus has told us this secret: “Give him more if he already has a lot, and snatches from him whatever he may have if he has very little”. The more you contribute, the more greatly you will be remunerated. If you are stingy in contribution, you may lose what meagre possession you may have. You must absorb and accumulate energy, and at the same time you must also know how to release energy. It is selfish to only absorb and accumulate energy. If you have absorbed and accumulated too much energy, it will harm your body and being.

545. The powerful the energy, the greater the vitality of LIFE will be and the greater capability you will have in resisting disaster and hardships. Without energy, LIFE would wither and perish. If one wants to be vigorous and energetic, he must continuously absorb energy and at the same time prevent the loss of energy. The major energy needed by LIFE is the energy of soul.

546. As long as we can break through the consciousness fence, we will enjoy a new vision.

547. Energy maintains the state of LIFE, gives vitality to LIFE, and makes LIFE take on the most vigorous state. Energy can prompt the multiplication of LIFE, but it can not cause the qualitative change in LIFE. Therefore, it is impossible to change the quality of LIFE and become celestial being and attain Buddhahood by absorbing and accumulating energy.

548. Structure absorbs energy and gives rise to consciousness, while consciousness perfects structure. Therefore the core and starting point of self-refining is to change consciousness.

549. How do we open dharma-caksus? We should closely adhere to the three elements of the universe—consciousness, structure, and energy. If we have understood the relations between them, dharma-caksus will open naturally, and we will no longer be perplexed by any profound doctrines or theories. We will be close to god if we have opened the dharma-caksus, revere the Greatest Creator, have the interest of the world in our mind, and seek happiness for those in tribulation.

550. The errors in understanding lead to chaos in thinking, the chaos in thinking causes the disorder of consciousness, and the disorder of consciousness cause the bewilderment and misfortune of life.

551. LIFE lies in movement, health relies on mentality, happiness rests with soul, affluence depends on techniques, freedom lies in pursuit, perfection comes from thinking, and the attainment of immorality depend on consciousness.

552. The objective reality is the projection of consciousness, but it is not the projection of any individual’s consciousness but the projection of group consciousness. Consciousness creates reality, while reality acts on consciousness. There exists a two-way not one-way correlation between consciousness and reality. Sheer idealism and materialism have both distorted truth and are thus both wrong.

553. The expansion the space for survival relies on human relations. However, if you want to ascend to the higher space of life, you must finish the worldly relations and foster relations with celestial beings and associate with celestial beings. The best way to expand the space is to begin from thinking. The place that our thinking can reach is the place that our consciousness can reach, and the place that our consciousness can reach is the place where our future life will be.

554. We may judge where a person comes from and goes to by his state of consciousness. If during his life he has a consciousness similar to that of an animal, then we can say for sure that he has come from the animal world and will be reincarnated as animal after death. If he has a consciousness of a saint at the time of death, then he will certainly go to the higher space of LIFE.

555. Do you want to get rid of your current plight? You must first realize your mistakes. All the current plights are the objective reflection of your wrong consciousness. As long as you retain your incorrect consciousness, you will never get rid of your current plights, and even if you have got rid of one plight, next plight will follow. And there would be no sign of an end. Only if you have realized your mistakes, can you find the direction for progress. As long as you have understood that there is nothing wrong with the world but something has gone wrong with you, you will be able to perceive the ultimate goal of life. Only if we have known the ultimate goal of life, can we proceed to a higher order of life. There are magical methods to get rid of your plights. First you must engage in penitence, because although one’s own plights are seemingly caused by other factors, the root cause of the plights is yourself.

556. Soul is a spirited nonmaterial consciousness. Soul has eight major characteristics: 1. Soul is alive and has spiritualism; 2. Soul is nonmaterial and cannot be seen, heard, touched and measured in the material world; 3. Soul has not the slightest weight; 4. Soul is a consciousness; 5. Soul must be attached to a certain carrier so that it can have any function in the material world; 6. Soul has memory; 7. Soul has the attribute of terrain; 8. Soul can pierce or go through any objects like a beam of waves.

557. The difference between soul and psychic energy is that soul is a spirited consciousness, soul is not psychic energy, psychic energy is the source of LIFE and spreads all over the universe, while soul is only an entity of consciousness.

558. Because soul has a terrain attribute, you must familiarize yourself as soon as possible with the place you are going to. You are not able to go to the place you are not familiar with.

559. Independent consciousness means that we have a clear standard in our consciousness, by which we will independently make correct judgment of the numerous and complicated phenomena without being affected by what others say, by the immediate interests before our eyes, by emotion, and by authority. If we do not cultivate our independent consciousness, we will be plunged in a situation, following the wind whichever direction it blows. We will be led by the nose and there will never be a way out.

560. The best future is mainly achieved through visualized thinking, and wisdom and diligence only play a secondary role.

[Ivysunday]

Other Ideas

561. Mankind has three origins: the origin from the pyramid, the origin from the Garden of Eden, and the reincarnation of the dragon.

562. The core of culture is soul, the nucleus of soul is belief, and core of belief is the Greatest Creator. Different beliefs will mold different souls, different souls will give birth to different cultures, and different cultures will bring about different means of production and living and different social operation mechanisms.

563. Everything is born out of nothing, and everything may return to nothing. The more one has, the less one will have. You can have everything when you own nothing. You have nothing when you own everything. The more you own, the greater the emptiness you will feel. The greater the nonentity, the more real the existence will be. To ascend to the status of a celestial being, you must be in the state that you own nothing and yet have everything. That you own nothing and yet have everything is no paradox, instead it is a secret for you to move toward the beautiful space of life.

564. When you have no place to abide in, you actually have every place to abide in; when you have places to abide in, you actually have no place to abide in. Only if your soul can transcend over all phenomena and your nature can burst in full bloom, will you arrive at the wonderland of Elysium World.

565. Different forms give birth to soul, and soul can transcend over different forms.

566. The Greatest Creator has endowed us certain amount of free consciousness. We shall choose ourselves where we shall go. Everyone shall be responsible for his own choice. Reality is the portraiture of the free consciousness of LIFE. We have no one to blame, we cannot blame the heaven, the earth, the society, and other people. If we should decide what is wrong, we can say that there is nothing wrong with the universe and the world, there must be something wrong with ourselves. If we cannot understand this, we will lead a muddleheaded life; if we have understood this, we will have a clear and definite life.

567. Do not think that there is no one in charge of the earth. Ever since genesis,this earth has had its master. He has never left the earth. He loves mankind and has endowed us free will. He allows us to fully enjoy the wonder of the great garden of earth. Man cannot control the earth, and man cannot conquer heaven. Man can only survive and live on the earth according to the will of his creator. Man must think how he should exist and live so that he can conform to the will of the master of the earth. As long as man’s wish and actions conform to the will of the master of the earth, man will have a better future. If man deviates from the will of the master of the earth, his future will become more and more gloomy.

568. Religion and political party are one of the sources of social disturbances and unrests. Conversion to a religion amounts to the abnegation of freedom of soul. Becoming a member of a political party means the abnegation of freedom of life. The abnegation of freedom means that you are willing to be a slave. A slave with no freedom in spirit, thinking, soul, and flesh will be the accomplice of evils and will be ready to launch bloody attack against his compatriots at any time under the altisonant excuse and under the guise of ornate dictions.

569. Everything within the range of rational numbers is a destiny.

570. Coincidence is the superficial phenomena of the development of things. It is tangible and can be perceived. Coincidences are isolated from each other. Inevitability is the main body of the development of things. It is intangible and cannot be perceived through vision, hearing, olfaction, taste, and touch. Inevitability can be perceived only through spiritual percption. The superficial phenomena of a thing are decided by its essence. The coincidences of superficial phenomena are guided and restricted by the inevitable law of the main body. Therefore, what seems to be contingencies are actually an inevitable result.

571. The tiny difference in the microcosmic nucleus is the huge difference in the macrocosmic phenomena.

572. Everything exists for its own purpose and function. There is nothing that does not have a purpose and function.

573. Everything follows its kind, every person follows his mind, every mind follows its soul, and every soul follows its master. There is no exception. God belongs to the category of god, goblin belongs to goblin, Buddha belongs to Buddha, monster belongs to monster, man belongs to man, ghost belongs to ghost. This is how things are. Those belonging to heaven will enter the land of heaven; those belonging to hell will go to hell; those belonging to the human world will stay in the human world. The net of heaven has large meshes, but it lets nothing through.

574. Poverty may lead to its opposite, the ending may start a new beginning.

575. As observable from the holographic state of the universe, there are no parallels that do not intersect each other or divert from each other. Parallels will also intersect each other or divert from each other.

576. All profound mystery lies in the holographic order.

577. Everything is an interaction between yin and yang. Man, being one of everything, is also very naturally an interaction between yin and yang. Put in simpler terms, man’s flesh is yang while man’s soul (spiritual entity) is yin. Put in more complicate terms, the whole material world is the yang that man relies on for living, and the whole nonmaterial world is the yin that man relies on for living. All belong to the material world if they can be seen by eyes, heard by ears, smelled by noses, tasted by tongues, felt by the body, and measured by scientific instruments. All else belong to nonmaterial world.

578. Man can soar freely in the nonmaterial world.

579. Morality is the collective term for Tao and virtue. Tao is the consciousness and psychic energy of the Greatest Creator, the blood of the universe, the headspring of life, the magical force that maintain the orderly operation of the universe, and truth. Virtue is the intrinsic quality of saints and sages of human society, which is based on the understanding of Tao. Virtue is the protecting railings that guide the human society along the sensible, auspicious, healthy, and happy road. Morality is the principle and magical force that maintain the ordered and healthy development of the universe, nature and human society.

580. The real masters exist not to impose shackles on people but to emancipate people’s soul. All lectures and sermons are to initiate the convenient way of spiritual perception. Compared with the explanations to the blind people about the wonder and magnificence of the boundless universe, it would be better to cure him of his blindness so that he can see for himself.

581. Everything in nature has a period of validity. Flowers will bloom in time, otherwise they will lose their opportunities. Talents should be exerted in time, otherwise they will become outdated. The beauty of body and mind should be displayed in time, otherwise they may disappear after a period of time. Jewels and gems should be beset at the bright places so that their values for existence can be displayed, otherwise they will be no different from ordinary rocks.

582. We should learn from peaches, which display their best qualities outside for people to enjoy and thus protect and continue their life; do not learn from walnuts, which encase themselves in the hard nuts and finally lose the opportunity to continue their life.

583. Those grow the fastest have the shortest life span. Therefore, do not pursue speed in anything and do not take the shortcut. It is necessary to build up with each small step.

584. Rotten apples should be cleaned out of the apple baskets in time, otherwise they will infect other apples very quickly and render the whole basket rotten. A collective should eliminate in time those disgusting individuals who sow discords, retail gossips, and destroy harmony. Otherwise they will destroy the peace and harmony of the whole collective.

585. Man can add vitamins, headache oil, and egg into the feed for dog and use it as bait for fish. The fish will swallow the bait. Monsters have cast money, power, and beauties in the human world as baits. Man is easy to rise to these baits.

586. As we can know from the earthshaking experiment of the crystallization of water, when people are rejoiced and have love water will take on a very beautiful crystal structure. In the same way, if we revere the Greatest Creator, LIFE and nature from the bottom of our heart, our physiological, mental and thinking structures will take on a greatly ordered, harmonious and beautiful structure. This structure is the beautiful structure which can help us to escape from disaster and progress toward the higher LIFE space and achieve the qualities of celestial beings.

587. The revelation of the strangler ficus: if we feel the suffocating atmosphere, it shows that there may be strangler ficus in our environment.

588. The place of necrosis can not feel anything.

589. The wicked kindness is always under the disguise of sincerity, considerateness, and care. “I do all this only for your good”. The wicked kindness can always make us uncomfortable, restrained, unpleasant, and unhappy. Wicked kindness can not only destroy one’s splendid future but also can break one’s belief. Wicked kindness is omnipresent. It is often clothed in kindness. So you can never have an effective defense against it.

590. When the cup is empty, it will have vast uses. When man is empty, he becomes a celestial being, and a Buddha.

591. The first feeling is real, and the first impression is the hint from the Greatest Creator whether our life will be smooth and as good as we have expected. The first signal sent to us by the Greatest Creator is most favorable to us, most accurate, and most considerate to us. 语法？

592. Chanyuan does not advocate the abnegation of everything and the abandonment of everything. We should undertake our responsibility. We should not willfully and hastily decide to give up things at random. What should be given up should be given up for sure. What should not be given up should not be given up randomly. Constant sawing can break wood in halves, constant water drops can wear away the stone. As long as we stick to the road of the Greatest Creator, everything will be just fine when the right time comes for it. When conditions are ripe, everything will be in its appropriate course. If we throw away and give up certain things arbitrarily, the result will be more haste and less speed. Then there will be no room for regret.

593. Every life being does not know about misery at the very beginning. At the time when things were designed, the Greatest Creator has considered all this. He has endowed them only the original instincts, and has not endowed them the thinking of contention. Everything has been designed such as that they will each take their own responsibility, take on their own elegant demeanor, and each will find their own pleasure. There does not exist “unfairness at the beginning.” Neither is there the issue that the nonmaterial structure of some life is perfect while the nonmaterial structure of other life is imperfect. As long as we have understood that every life being knows nothing about misery at its beginning, and return to our self, we will understand the origin of contradictions and our direction of endeavor.

594. The commonness of Lifechanyuan is the pursuit of celestial being. Anyone pursues happiness, joyfulness, freedom and blessing, yearns for Thousand-year World, Ten-thousand-year World, Celestial Islands Continents of Elysium World, and enthusiastically participates in the creation of the era of Lifechanyuan is who can combine perfectly and harmoniously his personality with the commonness of Lifechanyuan

595. General theory of relativity may lead to the following views on life and the world:

(1). What we have known is not truth but a distortion of reality;

(2). The teachings, theories, and conceptions that people in a certain religion, political party, and state system regard as absolutely correct may actually be wrong;

(3). Any theory is not absolute truth, we should not blindly believe in the so-called classics and theories, instead we should think from a holographic perspective;

(4). It is possible to gain rejuvenescence, or become senile before one’s time or live in different spaces;

(5). Any conclusion in the microscopic time and space can be wrong when viewed against the macroscopic time and space;

(6). The conclusion drawn from within a certain system will not be consistent with the conclusion drawn from without the system;

(7). There is a “natural law” in the universe, which applies to all times and spaces;

(8). There are differences between the abstract theories and the reality;

(9). There is no absolute time and space.

596. In the presence of Tao, virtue shall not be discussed; in the presence of virtue, benevolence shall not be discussed; in the presence of benevolence, righteousness shall not be discussed; and in the presence of righteousness, courtesy shall not be discussed. In the absence of Tao virtue shall be emphasized; in the absence of virtue, benevolence shall be stressed; in the absence of benevolence, righteousness shall be stressed; in the absence of righteousness, courtesy shall be stressed.

597. What is real is unreal; what is unreal is actually real.

598. Although the mystery of nature cannot be revealed, we can still derive some information from the irrational number Pi (circumference-diameter ratio) and Phi (golden mean)—one is the infiniteness of the universe and LIFE, the other is that the LIFE of man is of finite cycle but once LIFE has gone beyond the category of rational number, it will enter the scope of irrational number, where LIFE is infinite non-recurring. This is comparable to the teaching of Buddhism, “Transcend over the confines of the Three Realms and unrestrained by Five Elements”.

599. Whatever can be imagined in one’s brain has its existence.

600. To achieve our purpose and realize our wishes, we should first express ourselves clearly. Only if we express ourselves clearly, will the negative universe and everything and the surrounding world better cooperate with us. If we cannot express ourselves clearly, even the Greatest Creator, god, Buddha and bodhisattva can not help us. If we are muddleheaded, the surrounding world will also be perplexing; if we are at a loss, the surrounding world will also be in a mess.

601. Fate is predestined, luck can be controlled in the present life. As for fate, we had better take things as they are. There are 18 factors that are uncontrollable in life, so we should submit to the will of God Crying will be useless. There are many factors in life, which are controllable via free will, so we must be positive and exert ourselves and scale the high peaks.

602. We must be observant and alert. We should climbed up from the bottom of the well and actively accept the positive energy, associating with people who have higher wisdom and have opened their spiritual perception. In this way even the rotten wood can be carved into unparalleled masterpiece of art.

603. Some books, some people, and some environments can transform the corruptible into mysterious life; some thinking, some consciousness, and some remarks can make sages quickly acquire the quality of celestial beings; a chance, an opportunity, and a get-together can change the track of life and fate completely.

604. Knowledge is people’s understanding and summarized experience of the material world. Wisdom is the sublimed knowledge; it is man’s capability to discern, analyze and judge the connotation and denotation of things and capability to invent and create. Spiritualism is the sublimation of wisdom. It is man’s capability to communicate with nonmaterial world.

605. All cognition and experience acquired without personal thinking and comprehending is knowledge.

606. All capability acquired through the thinking (analysis and judgment) of the head or the perception of soul is called wisdom. Wisdom cannot be acquired via vision, hearing, olfaction, taste, and touch. Wisdom is the crystallization of thinking, the “child” of thinking, and the result of one’s thinking.

607. Wisdom is divided into five levels: human eyes wisdom, deva eyes wisdom, wisdom eyes wisdom, dharma eyes wisdom and Buddha eyes wisdom. Human eyes wisdom is the lowest wisdom based on the material world, Buddha eyes wisdom is the highest wisdom acquired after one has acquired enlightenment and can perceive nature.

608. A person without wisdom does not know where he should apply his power, on what he should concentrate his mind, and how he can use time efficiently. Wisdom can make an abundant life, but it cannot solve the ultimate anxiety of man. Only when wisdom is promoted to the level of spiritualism, will man possess the capability to distinguish between sincerity, kindness, beauty，love and falsity, wickedness， ugliness and hate, will man possess morality, and understand the direction and purpose of life, and communicate with the nonmaterial world, and understand the connotations of heaven and hell, and lay the foundation for achieving the qualities of celestial beings and Buddha.

609. Meditation is the advanced communication of the subconscious level with the celestial beings. Many extrasensory perception and psychokinetic power has been obtained in this state. This is a supreme state of tranquility, and a feeling of melting in the universe when you are in the state of selfless.

610. Spirit mainly embodies an energy state of the LIFE structure, while consciousness mainly embodies the connotation of LIFE structure. When the consciousness is perfect, spirit will be in a good state. However, a good spirit does not necessarily show that consciousness is perfect.

611. All information of the past and the future is not in the brain but in the universe. The nerve network of the brain serves only as the bridges and channels that connect consciousness with the universe. Therefore our memory is not in the brain but in the universe. Only when man and nature is blended as one will he retrieve all his past and future information.

612. Dreamland reflects the state of our consciousness and LIFE structure.

613. There is only one you, be it the incarnation, the ultimate body or body of communal bliss. The moon reflected in a thousand rivers, but there is only one real moon. There does not exist a real “counterpart man”. This is all a matter of perspective and thinking not a matter of essence.

614. There is a limit to everything. When the limit is exceeded, one thing will be transformed into another modality. Releasing and enlightening a person means the transformation of man into another LIFE form and the transformation of the LIFE structure of man into other LIFE structures.

615. When one is too refined, he will not enjoy popularity. The man with more perfect structure of LIFE will be more solitary and have fewer bosom friends in the human world, because people cannot understand the profound music you play. You have too fine a sentimentality for people to perceive.

616. The correct belief is accommodating, and holographic. There can be not set rules, non-dharma is dharma. If in our inner mind there is great conflict, it proves that we are too radical. As is indicated in the Chinese word Ling Huo (flexibility) , you should be full of LIFE (huo) before you can have soul (Ling). If we inflexibly stick to a certain thing, including belief, then we are not being flexible. If you are too rigid and stiff, you cannot expect to have soul or spirit.

617. The place vulnerable to injury is the weak spot with defects. Self-improving and self-refining is to find out one’s weak spot and reinforce the spot, and find out the spot with defects and perfect it. The more perfect a place is, the less likely it is to be exposed to harm. The more imperfect a place is, the more vulnerable it is to harm and attack.

618. Before his spiritual perception is initiated, man follows a fixed track of his destiny. In the same way that an astronomer predicts accurately the orbits of planets, the wise fortuneteller can completely foretell the future of a man. After a man’s spiritual perception is initiated, his destiny will be completely in his own hands. Then a fortuneteller, however great he might be, will not be able to forecast the direction of his life, because a person with spiritual perception can change at any moment and can change in a wide variety of forms in a second. We engage in self-improving and self-refining so that we can initiate our spiritual perception. What is meant by enlightenment is the opening of one’s spiritual perception.

619. The reason for the failure to get one’s spiritual perception is too much reliance on vision, hearing, taste, olfaction and touch. If the functions of these sense organs are lost, one can rely totally on spiritual perception.

620. With psychic energy, the mountain will flourish in luxuriance; with psychic energy, waters will brim with fish and turtles; with psychic energy, the heaven will have good weather; with psychic energy, the earth will overflow with a wide variety of LIFE forms; with psychic energy, man will have endless charm.

621. The material world has its own programmes, while the nonmaterial world has its own principles. If we employ the programmes of the material world to scale and verify the principles of the nonmaterial world, we will draw preposterous conclusions.

622. Mechanisms and programmes are prevalent. Once you lose yourself in the mechanisms or programmes, you will be caught up in them and feel the unbearable afflictions. Therefore we should make correct choices.

623. The more advance the LIFE is, the more perfect its programmes for survival will be; the lower the LIFE is, the more crude its programmes for survival will be. Compared with swine, man has broader and freer space of life. Compared with man, celestial beings has a broader and more elegant space of existence.

624. All those descending from the heave world to the human world are kind-hearted and honest and tolerant. All those who have a pure soul and are unwilling to bring sufferings to others are having a difficult and miserable life in the human world, because currently the programmes of Satan are running in the human world. By these programmes, the law of jungles reigns supreme. The immoral you are and the less conscience you have, the better chances you have for survival.

625.Without a good and ordered programme (system), the beautiful wishes and effort will vaporizes like bubbles, because individuals have difficulty in sticking to beautiful mentality and effort for a very long time.

626. Escape from the bad programmes. Once you are caught up in some programmes, you have no choice but to follow the programmes and drift with the tide. State, political party, religion, and family are all programmes, which have formed the main links in the programmes of the realm of necessity. If you want to escape from the shackles of the programmes of the realm of necessity and enter the realm of freedom, you must escape from all bad programmes. How can you escape from those programmes? One is to accumulate your merits and virtues, another is to pay back your debt, and the third is to rely on the Greatest Creator.

627. What programmes are bad programmes? All those programmes will be bad programmes if they prevent people from obtaining happiness, joyfulness, freedom and blessing in life and always cause people to be anxious, miserable, worried, dreaded, and troubled.

628. Every day might be the last day, during which one should accomplish things most satisfactorily and do not leave behind any regrets.

629. You supervise yourself, and make your conscience dictate your words and deeds. Set up a court of judgment in your own mind. You are the judge. When you cannot manage, penalty will come any time.

630. The nature of the world is illusion. Life is originally an illusion. The problem is how long the illusion may last. If we can survive for a thousand years, ten thousand years, or a hundred million years in the illusion, then the illusion will be meaningful. The past is illusive, the future is illusive, and all the scenes that come to mind when one closes one’s eyes are illusive. However, the effect and influence of all illusions on man are real.

631. Void refers to the nonmaterial which is illusory, transient, invisible, inaudible, intangible and traceless. Substantiality refers to material, which has a form and shape, and is substantial and useful, visible, audible, tangible, and traceable. Pursuit of void means the pursuit of ideals and beliefs, the adherence to faith and morality, and attention to consciousness and spirit, the sublimation of personality, and the perfection of quality. The pursuit of void is to satisfy the spiritual life. The pursuit of substantiality means the pursuit of value for use, mainly the material conditions necessary for the satisfaction of the basic needs of food, clothing, shelter, transport, sex, and safety. The pursuit of substantiality is for the purpose of survival. The pursuit of void and the pursuit of substantiality are a unity of opposites, neither of which should be neglected. Survival is the foundation, and the purpose is for a better life; life is the sublimation, and the purpose is for a better survival. Celestials have fully experience life, have solved the problem of survival, and can then spend a lot of time on the pursuit of void. Without the pursuit of substantiality, it would be impossible to lead a comfortable life and poverty is a tough situation; without the pursuit of void, you will stay in the original position, swine will always be swine and man will always be man.

632. Do not distinguish between reality and illusion. Reality is illusion and illusion is reality. “Form is no different from emptiness”. Material world and nonmaterial world are both worlds in which man can exist.

633. Close one door and many other doors will automatically open for you; open one door and many other doors will automatically close. When death is chosen, the door of life will automatically close; when the door of life is opened, the door of death will automatically close. There are only 12 doors of life (as far as man is concerned). There are thousands of ways of life. No matter which way you take, it will lead you to one of the 12 doors of life.

634. Do not take sincerity for dung and dirt. On the journey across the 36-dimension space and 20 parallel worlds, one can find one truth—the more sincerity a place has, the closer it is to the paradise; the more devoid of sincerity a place is, the closer it is to hell. A place overflowing with sincerity is harmonious and auspicious; a place devoid of sincerity is overloaded with sufferings and tribulations.

635. People accustomed to living on earth assume that the earth is gigantic and that people can only live on earth. It never occurs to them that there exists a more colossal world and that we can very easily emigrate to those places.

636. Happiness always belongs to those who follow the trends of times and play to the score; affliction always descends on those who obdurately keep to tradition, can not adapt to circumstances, and are afraid of changes.

637. Times are changing, ideas are changing, lifestyle is changing, and the relations between husband and wife should adapt to these changes. Only change is the way to steadiness.

638. Any theory and viewpoint is suitable to only a particular time and space and is applicable only to certain conditions. When the environment has changed, time and space has changed, and conditions have changed, such theory or viewpoint shall not be applied blindly and mechanically.

639. When you have taken the wrong direction, the faster you walk the greater loss you will have to endure; if you have chosen the right direction, you have taken the best shortcut even if you have encountered temporary setbacks and frost and severe cold.

640. Christianity has the headstream of LIFE but cannot see the ocean of LIFE. Buddhism has the ocean of LIFE but cannot see the headstream of LIFE. Taoism can find neither the headstream of LIFE nor the ocean of LIFE. Other religions have many more defects.

641. It is ignorance to negate the wonder of the boundless universe and the infinite layers of LIFE with your own limited thinking and vision; it is fatuity to impose criteria for the infinite time and space and wisdom with your own ignorance. Jesus says that the number of people capable finding the gate of LIFE is very small, and the number of people capable of finding and entering the gate of LIFE is even smaller. The square and spacious road is the road for the secular world. The road taken by the multitude leads to death. Only those who edge their way into the narrow gate and trek along the rugged trails have the hope to see the dawn of LIFE, finally climb up the perilous peak of LIFE, and enter a vaster field of LIFE.

642. How can we enter the holographic thinking? Lao Tzu teaches us to “return to infancy””, Jesus instructs us to “become childlike”, and the pure man Zhang Sanfeng says, “To follow is to be a mortal, but to go against is to be an immortal, all lies in the reversal of the conventional”. Buddha teaches us to “stay away from all forms”, and “have nothing resides in mind”, which is the most masterly way of dharma.

643. In the history of this human world, only Jesus, Sakyamuni, and Deiform Buddha know where they come from, why they come here, and where they are going in the future. Only after we have understood their wisdom, can we be sure about our past, present and future, and have a good life every year.

644. If you abstain from one source of profit, you may marshal an army ten times stronger; if you abstain from ten sources of profit, you may marshal an army ten thousand times more powerful. Jesus requires us to give up kin, property, and everything else if we want to become his disciples. This is not severing relationship, but to put it to better use. Lao Tzu teaches us, “Therefore the Sage puts himself last, and finds himself in the foremost place; Regards his body as accidental, and his body is thereby preserved.” Buddha requires us to be devoid of form of ego, other people, age and dharma. They are all teaching us the Supreme Authentic Wisdom. If we gradually abstain from the sources of several short-term profits, we may quickly obtain long-term profits.

645. From the perspective of dreamland, our reality does not exist; in terms of the long course of time, the reality we are in is changing every moment, is transient, and thus does not exist, either. Therefore, reality is actually not reality, however, we must express this “reality” in language. So we can only make do with the word “reality” to explain the reality at this time and moment, when actually what we call reality is not reality. We have no way but to arbitrarily employ “reality” to express our meaning. If we mistake “reality” for the real situation, we have misunderstood the meaning of reality. Hence, “reality is not real reality but the nominal reality.”

646. We are a fortunate generation to have caught up with the era of the major adjustment of LIFE in the universe. It is an opportunity in hundreds of millions of years. We can take advantage of this opportunity to get rid of the bondage and shackles of misfortune and fully exhibit the splendid aspect of human nature. The operation involves the close cooperation of everyone, which is not for any other purpose but for the sake of ourselves. If we follow Tao we will enjoy longevity and endless blessings; if we go against Tao, we will be permanently beset with worries.

647. Anyone who has been through the baptism of the values of chanyuan will have his value of LIFE increased, no matter whether you admit it or not, because your mode of thinking has changed. The change in the mode of thinking will necessarily bring about the change in the form of LIFE. And the change in the form of LIFE is the symbol that the value of LIFE has increased.

648. Reliance on and adherence to the values of Chanyuan is the best guarantee for a beautiful life and future. Reliance and adherence supplement each other. What is not reliable can not be adhered to. What is hard to adhere to cannot be relied on. Only via reliance and adherence, can one truly experience the wonderful realm brought about by the ideas of Chanyuan and live in happiness, joyfulness, freedom and blessing, and approach the land of heaven.

649. Simplicity + unsophistication =beauty

650. Beauty lies in symmetry and proportion.

651. A quiet place is free from misfortune, a place of excitement may breed disaster.

652. One heavy blow can destroy a person and render him powerless and incapable of recovery. However, it is often the long-term impact of the insignificant charge that brings the ruin to one’s life. However tough the metal might be, the constant exertion of small load of impacts on it will finally break it. This is what is called, “Constant sawing would break the wood in half, and incessant water drops may wear away the stone”. So it is advisable to avoid the long-term impact of small loads of energy. Insignificant power can cause qualitative change if it constantly acts on a thing, or a man, or a rule.

653. Small changes occur gradually, great changes occur suddenly.

654. Anyone who can reach the terminal is a great man.

655. Every knack is deeper than the sea.

656. In an efficient group, attention should always be placed on the consolidation and lengthening of the shortest board of the barrel.

657. It is easy for the ordinary to grow great and extraordinary, but difficult for the great and extraordinary to become ordinary.

658. The more you are admired by people, the more important it is to keep yourself sober-minded and humble; the higher the position you have, the more important it is to remain modest and cautious. Otherwise it will be not far from disaster.

659. Balance carries happiness, extremity breeds disaster. Peace lies in mutual reinforcement and restraint. This is the rule governing the universe as well as man. Only through mutual reinforcement and restraint can all things develop harmoniously and the peace may prevail. The extreme development of any one thing will not only cause harm to other things but will also inevitably cause the destruction of itself.

660. The dribs and drabs and stumbles are ornaments of life, which cannot be avoided. Just let them arise and disappear. “The wind rustles the sparse bamboo groves, and no sound is left in the grove after the wind dies down; the wild geese swim across the cold pool, and no reflections are retained in the pool after the wild geese have flown away”.

661. We would rather starve to death than break our promises.

662. Material wealth is the tangible material on which flesh survives. It is represented by money and includes currency, gold, silver, jewelry, real estate, vehicles, land, food, household appliances, clothes, industries and the like. Spiritual wealth is the many factors that can bring health, freedom, happiness, comfort, and pleasure to consciousness, thinking, idea, and psychological activities. Spiritual wealth includes knowledge (books), skills, experience, kin relations, friendship, love, religion, nationality, state, fame, status, and so on. The soul wealth refers to the intangible energy and information that can cause the sublimation of the quality of LIFE and the evolution of the nonmaterial structure of LIFE into the perfect system. The soul wealth includes the soul of the Greatest Creator, the operating procedure of Tao, the apocalypse of God, the teachings of Buddha, the cultivation of celestial being, inspiration, telegnosis, and the like.

663. Around man there is a field energy, a circle of rotating energy invisible to naked eyes, and light, which are changing with the changes of one’s psychology. A person with love emitting from within his mind will have a field energy and color of light different from the field energy and color of light when he is in the mood of hatred. When you watch two people in a quarrel, you will find that the field energy and light between them are like the volcanic eruption. When you watch too people deep in love, you will find that the field energy and light between them are revolving around each other, constantly flashing lights of different colors, just like an extremely elegant space walk.

664. A new form of ripping flesh into pieces by five horses: The five horses refer to fame, gain, power, sex, and obdurate opinion, and flesh here is the spiritual sense of man. Originally pure and clear, man’s spiritual sense becomes fragmented after being ripped by the five forces of fame, gain, power, sex, and obdurate opinion.

665. Those who help others actually help themselves. Those who harm others actually harm themselves. Those who cheat others actually cheat themselves. This is a principle only intelligible to people with great wisdom. If you cannot understand this principle, you will be an ignorant person with a blind soul.

666. What is perceived through vision, hearing, smell, taste, and touch is not real, rather such perception is only the artistic transformation of what is real. The real reality is hidden in the substrate of the boundless universe, who can only be perceived through spiritual perception.

667. There is no free lunch in human world. Anything obtained cheaply is harmful.

668. Lower wisdom is characterized by rashness, medium wisdom by competition, great wisdom can be mistaken for foolishness, and the supreme wisdom is formless. Solve contradictions with the formless wisdom. Dissolve all visible conflicts and contradictions with intangible thinking. Lower wisdom is kept busy in mapping out systems, medium wisdom is occupied in perfecting laws and regulations, great wisdom is preoccupied with spiritual civilization, and supreme wisdom roams free and unrestrained in the spiritual world.

669. Pressure is not the motivating power. Pressure is the driving force for the continuous emergence of falsehood, wickedness, and ugliness. Only when pressure is relieved and only when no pressure exists, can the sincerity, kindness, and beauty of human nature be fully displayed.

670. There is only one condition for happiness and pleasure, but there are thousands of reasons for unpleasantness and unhappiness.

671. Let the talent bring his genius into full play. Only when the talent can make full use of his genius, can he be put to great use.

672. The secret to pleasure is: open your mind. Publicize everything in your mind truthfully and unreservedly to the Greatest Creator, god and Buddha, relatives, friends and the society. The secret to happiness: contentment with one’s lot, unselfishness, lack of ego, lack of obdurate opinion, and diligence. The secret to freedom: reverence for the Greatest Creator, respect for god and Buddha, observance of laws, and no debt to be paid. The secret to blessing: giving alms unconditionally and unselfish devotion.

673. A person living solely for himself has not any values except for the consumption of resources and the suffering he causes to other people. A person living solely for his family cannot bring much benefit to the society except for his preoccupation to bring glory to his ancestry and his hustle and bustle for his children’s welfare. A person serving only his own nationality, state, or religion, or political party, or class will not bring any benefit to the whole mankind except for the creation of resentment, war, chaos, and conflicts. However, a person who seeks benefit for the whole mankind is at a height unparalleled by ordinary folks. His love will favor the whole mankind. This is where the greatness of Jesus and Sakyamuni lies.

674. With possession, one’s mind will become narrower. Marriage is the product of selfishness. Its motivation and purpose is to possess the other party eternally as private property.

675. State, religion, political party, and family assume the role of mother. If we are always attached to the state, religion, political party, and family, it shows that we are not growing up and we are children that can never grow up.

676. Belief is a private affair between oneself and the Greatest Creator, which has nothing to do with any other person. Belief is not decided by the number of followers. Belief should not be blind. Only the belief established through one’s reflection and comprehension can be firm and sturdy. Following whatever belief that enjoys the largest group of believers, you are not having a belief, instead you are timeserving.

677. Belief is the real identity of what you have expected and the solid evidence for what you have not seen. Belief means that while we are expecting something we already know its real identity and although we have not seen it we have already got solid evidence. This is how belief should be understood. The belief we talk often about is not belief but understanding. The real belief is that we believe when we still do not understand and are not clear.

678. Belief can be enigmatical. Belief shares the same frequency with soul. Belief is the meticulous and precise structure of thinking, and the perfect symmetrical system capable of instantaneous response. Belief is the attribute of the Greatest Creator, the character of god and Buddha, the quality of celestial beings, and the pursuit of saints. As long as man has real belief, any disease, blindness, leprosy, and paralysis can heal without any treatment. Belief cannot only cure illness, but can also secure resurrection. Jesus is the reincarnation of belief. He tells us in definite terms that as long as man has belief, he can uproot a huge tree and transplant it in the sea. Sakyamuni also says that as long as you earnestly believe in “Diamond Sutra”, you can become Buddha, and if you can attain the realm of “non-form”, you can become the real bodhisattva.

679. For a person, sufficient self-confidence can engender unlimited spiritual power. A person with the ambition to change the world will flash the light of wisdom; a person aimed at becoming a master will certainly radiates fantastic light; a person with infinite longing for life will naturally find a real guide.

680. Appearance and essence are two aspects of a thing, which form a supplementary unity. Thus the appearance of a thing has truthfully reflected the essence of the thing. Appearance will change with the evolution of essence, and essence will show its real look with the change of appearance. Therefore, to realize the essence of a thing, we should start with its appearance, we can see the essence of a thing through its appearance. Taoism teaches us to return to our true nature and innocence, and the main purpose of the teaching is to ask us to combine appearance and essence perfectly. Only in this way can we succeed in becoming celestial beings and Buddha.

[Ivysunday]

681. Dharma has no set rules, non-dharma is dharma. Form has no set shape, non-form is form.

682. keeps the main and change the others according to the situation.

683. The unity between man and nature does not only mean the telepathy between man and nature, the consubstantiality between man and nature, and the holographic relation of man and nature, but also indicates that man should acclimatize itself to the change of nature and change itself with the change of nature. Any organism blind to changes or stubbornly sticking to its own frequency will either lead a tough life or meet the fate of elimination or extermination.

684. The system of Lifechanyuan is holographic. It does not go to extremes or attends to one thing and misses another. It does not only pay attention to process and neglect result, nor does it only place importance on the result and neglect the process, instead it combines ying and yang into a whole, blends life and the future of life together, integrates work and enjoyment, and combines the present with the future.

685. The softer the thing is, the easier the modulation of frequency and the resonance with other things. The more rigid a thing is, the easier it will be for it to rigidify and resist against resonance. The stone and large mountain are easier to be destroyed, while water and air are hard to be broken. It is very difficult for objects of different frequencies to resonate with each other. The object that has greater capability of resonance will be more active. The universe is the result of the resonances between objects. The less resonance, the closer an object is to death; the greater resonance with all things, the closer to the Greatest Creator.

686. No matter how unreasonable we may think the programme of Satan is, we should not touch it in the details; instead we should disintegrate it macroscopically and strategically. We need not deal with it in details.

687. Every second is the watershed between life and death. Ignorance of second amounts to the ignorance of life and the abandonment of the good opportunity for the sublimation of life. It is comparable to the exchange of the precious diamond life for pebble life. Second makes the difference between life and death. Second decides the future and prospect. We should pay attention to the importance of second. “An iota of difference may lead to the greatest mistakes”. This principle applies equally to time and space, and to cognition and practice. A person has limited time and energy every day. The toughest part of the steel should be applied to the blade of a knife, and the diamond should be studded on the crown. The difference between the great man and the mediocre is how to most effectively make use of one’s time and energy. When life is at critical risk, we should flee for life. An interval of half a minute may mean the difference between life and death and decide our future direction. Little changes occur gradually but great changes happen all of a sudden. We should perfect consciousness as soon as possible, and perfect our soul. Let’s get ready for the coming great change. Otherwise it will be too late to regret.

688. The significance of the game of flirtation:

(1). Eliminate the ugly jealousy in our consciousness;

(2). The good medicine for us to succeed in becoming celestial beings;

(3). Improve the art culture;

(4). Sublime the character;

(5). Deepen the friendship between brothers, sisters, and lovers, and lay good foundation for living in the Home without Marriage and Family;

(6). Avoid going too far astray in the process of cultivation;

(7). Increase the happiness and pleasure of the Home without Marriage and Family;

(8). Make people no longer hanker after the family life.

689. The robust growth of plants requires fertile soil. To ascend to the highest realm of life and LIFE, man must have a rich connotation, and search for the best partnership. It is very important to have a correct idea on what books to read, what kind of people to associate with, and what websites to surf.

690. Any kind of life must live in an environment suitable for its features so that it can fully exert its skills and display its most precious quality and value. If it is unlucky to live in an environment unsuitable for its features, it cannot bring its advantages into play, and what’s worse, it will be bullied and derided by those surrounding it. We call Eden the environment most suitable for our survival. Everyone has his own Eden. Only in one’s own Eden can one display his own elegant demeanor. You must look for your own Eden if you want to make your life happy, joyful, free and blessed, if you want to exert your own advantages and strong points, and if you want to ascend to the highest realm of life and LIFE.

691. Christians take the Bible as their frame of reference, Muslims take the Quran as their frame of reference, Buddhists the Buddhist sutra as their frame of reference, communists take Marxism and Mao Zedong thought as their frame of reference, merchants take money as their frame of reference, politicians take power and position as their frame of reference, the literati take fame and gain as their frame of reference, the ordinary populace take their daily livelihood as their frame of reference…but ignorant person has no frame of reference. Frame of reference is extremely important, the choice of a wrong frame of reference will affect one’s whole life adversely. “A single slip may cause a lasting sorrow.” A frame of reference should guarantee that a person has a valuable, significant, happy and pleasant life, that a person can have a hopeful, enthusiastic, energetic and vigorous life, and that a person can live in the human world and in the paradise. Lifechanyuan is such a frame of reference. With a frame of reference, we can enter the coordinate system. Bacteria, insects, beasts, birds, fish and turtles, flowers, grass and wood, poultry and domestic animals, ignorant persons, laities, mortals, sages, celestial beings, buddha, and god are all different coordinate systems. Chanyuan celestials of Lifechanyuan are in the coordinate system of celestial beings. Different frames of references will lead to different courses of life; different coordinate systems will lead to different qualities of life. Let’s take Lifechanyuan as frame of reference, celestial beings as our coordinate system, and climb up toward the Celestial Islands Continent of Elysium World.

692. Nothing exists, everything is transient, everything has a symmetrical yin and yang, and for everything situation will change with the passage of time. What is eternal is only the Greatest Creator, consciousness, and the present. When the season approaches, bloom at the opportune time; whenever opportunity strikes, seize it, and do not let it slip away. Seize the moment to appreciate the rainbow when it emerges.

693. As far as the holographic system is concerned, there exists no issue of right or wrong, good or evil. Concerning the operation of the Way, there does not exist the right or wrong, and good or evil. There only exists the issue of symmetry and balance. However, to guide mankind, we need to have a clear and correct understanding of what is good and evil and what is right and wrong.

694. No matter how knowledgeable and wise you are, you may get half the result with twice the effort if you do not use visualized thinking, and the ideal future may not be attained even if you are totally exhausted.

695. You will become a person as you want yourself to be.

696. The energy of food is related to the mentality of the food taker. The feeling of gratitude is the secret to the maximum intake of food energy.

697. To be noble, you should always behave humbly. The bright road sometimes looks dark, and the road leading forward sometimes requires going backwards. Think unconventionally, and you will feel hopeful in predicament.

698. We arrive where we step towards.

699. Concentrate your attention on something on a long-term basis, and you will perceive what others fail to see. That is to say, as long as you constantly ponder over the mystery of the universe, you will ultimately perceive all the profound mystery.

700. As long as you are sincere and genuine, you will get whatever you want; as long as you do not have a peaceful frame of mind, you will get whatever you do not want.

701. Although the goal is the same, you may achieve different results if you employ different ways to achieve the goal.

702. Everything is destined in the mysterious universe. As long as we light up the magical light in our mind, and keep ourselves from rashness, fluster, haste, and hurry, sword and axe will be difficult to incur hurt to my shadow and water and fire will be difficult to damage my soul. After we traverse a section of darkness, we will enter the fairyland in the human world.

703. The more you contribute, the more you will be paid. You will always get paid for what you have contributed.

704. Never do anything that is not worth doing.

705. I will not offer help, if no one asks for it. I will immediately come to one’s help if somebody asks for it. If you want others to offer timely help, you must ask the right person. If you have not asked the right person, it doesn’t mean that he is not willing to offer you the timely help, it is because he is not in the position to do so.

706. Attach less importance to fellowship but more to values. In this way you will not be cheated by relationships.

707. Favor is not debt, but when you are desperate to pay the favor back, you may be forced to sell what your livelihood depends on. To avoid such a dilemma, you had better not owe others any favor.

708. Money fails intelligence and intelligence fails mind.

709. You will be a celestial being for each day you are not entailed by any matter, whatever it is, be it big or small, trifle or important. Concentrate on the business when it comes and forget it when it goes.

710. We must build a culture that depend on the Greatest Creator, the second home, and ourselves. Man is not to be depended on. Depending on man will inevitably breed the tragedy of life, and entail a series of quandary and afflictions. If you depend on other people, you will inevitably become the encumbrance and spiritual burden for yourself and other people, and you will inevitably become a slave and sacrifice of man and cannot live as your true self.

711. Man can follow his own inclinations, but cannot overstep the eight rules concerning the Greatest Creator, god and Buddha, parents, master or teacher, LIFE, science, facts, and human nature. Only if you revere the Greatest Creator, can you follow your own inclinations without breaking rules. Once you do not have the Greatest Creator in your mind, you might be unruly and do whatever you want to do. And you will harm yourself. Therefore, respect for the Greatest Creator will only be beneficial to you. The reverence for the Greatest Creator will not bring any harm to us, while irreverence for the Greatest Creator might spell disaster.

712. Be prepared to make unreserved confession any time and anywhere.

713. What shall man learn from flowers and nature? We shall learn from them such characteristics as: blooming at will, independent and act in its own way, self-reliance, harmonious coexistence, obscurity, frankness, living the present life, and unselfish dedication.

714. Meet when the predestined relation approaches, and separate when the predestined relation comes to an end. Do not feel upset at the approach and end of the predestined relations.

715. Speak out your mind and do not beat about the bushes. Say whatever is in your mind. People with such a character have a heart of children, are lovely, and are likely to enter the heaven.

716. The most selfish people in the world are those who keep on saying that they are living for other people. You take your own path, and build your own way, and all these have nothing to do with other people. If you keep telling yourself that “I have been doing all this for your sake”, you will have endless depression and may cause troubles to others. Those who live for others are most selfish. Everyone should be responsible for himself, live well, and live to the best of his nature, elegant demeanor. Only in this way, can we have an orderly, harmonious and warm society. Only people responsible for themselves will be responsible for themselves. Only people who live for themselves will respect others, consider others, and understand others. Only people who have themselves lived well will bring other people joyfulness, happiness, freedom and blessing. To benefit others, man must first have a rich life themselves. If man is to do evils, then he can first live for other people.

717. On the road of life and LIFE, we shall collect what duly belongs to us. We should not covet what is not ours. Everything belongs to the Greatest Creator, demand too much is greedy. In particular, we should not engage in comparison with others. Comparison also amounts to greed or even crime. Claim what is duly yours, and let the Greatest Creator decide all the rest and let Tao make arrangement of the rest. Do not compare with others, do not rely on others, and walk your own way. In this way, you can step on the real road of life and LIFE.

718. Be sure not to harbor any idea that you may be a composer, director, and actor of anything all by yourself, and do not think that you can be responsible to create all the real form all yourself. It is permissible to harbor such an idea occasionally. But if you keep on doing, you may go astray too far to be redeemable.

719. An ordinary man with an ordinary life, a simple life and a calm heart—all begins with the ordinary, and only the ordinary is real and genuine. As long as you keep an ordinary heart, be an ordinary person, and do ordinary things, you have planted your feet on the solid rock, and you can keep the peace of mind, enjoy a refreshed spirit, have nothing to be afraid of, and have a sound and healthy body.

720. Throw away your fantasy (revery), place yourself on the ordinary position, accumulate little by little, pursue enlightenment step by step, feel happy and pleased any moment, be always friendly with people, neither give up the pleasure of life, nor abandon the pursuit of the ideal realm—only in this way can you achieve consummation.

721. Do not blindly believe what others say about what is good and what is bad. You must conduct investigation and use your own feeling.

722. It is criminal to plunder, steal and defraud other people’s property, for whatever reason and in whatever way. We should respect the capitalists.

723. Labor and creation is the source of happiness. Real happiness lies in the unselfish labor and creation.

724. Everything shall be handled on the principle of least resistance.

725. Chase after the sun and we will be away from darkness.

726. What you contribute and what you get in return are always equivalent.

727. Frank and honest relations require the least cost to maintain.

728. Some people are actually dead when they are still living, some people still live on although they are dead. Some people have made a lot of money, but at the cost of their life; while others have given away their money, but have been rewarded with a long life. If you cast yourself off, you may find yourself; if you do everything for yourself, you may lose yourself. The more you possess, the more you will lose. The more you create and contribute, the more you will get.

729. The first step to rejuvenescence is to strive to make yourself unsophisticated, real, natural, and follow your true nature.

730. Conducting oneself naturally is the greatest beauty. The Way of the Greatest Creator is the Way of nature. Man can step on road of the Greatest Creator if he can model after nature, follow nature, take the course of nature, love nature, and be natural. Man has deviated from the Way of the Greatest Creator if he has any hypocrisy, affectedness, deliberate ornamentation, breach of nature, and man-made restriction. Conducting oneself naturally is the greatest beauty. Falsity and hypocrisy is ugly.

731. We should be established in society with our cultured nature. If a person is deficient in the three treasures of soul, spirit, and material, he can not be established in the world and can only be a slave, a flunky, and drag out an ignoble existence. Anyone who is not cultured and yet hopes to obtain happiness with the help of external factors will not be able to establish himself in the world. They are certain to spend their life in anxiety and fear, suffering and struggle, hope and desperation. Their life will certainly be a tragedy.

732. Either you listen to me or I listen to you, or we each do our own way. We need not spend our precious time and energy on negotiation and discussion. If you listen to me, I will be responsible for everything, for all losses and offence. If I listen to you, you will be responsible for everything, for all losses and offences. Any person who likes consultation and discussion does not have his own idea, lacks self-confidence, and is unwilling to undertake responsibility. He wants to get profit if something is successfully concluded and shift responsibility on others when the thing has failed.

733. A clean person will not be spurned. That is to say that when all oneself is perfect, no one would disparage and spurn you. The dirtier a place is, the more likely it will be spitted piled with garbage. The cleaner and tidier a place is, the more likely it will be for people to restrain from such acts and maintain its cleanness and tidiness.

734. There is no wronged man or soul in the world.

(1). The Greatest Creator is equitable and has never treated anyone unjustly;

(2). The operation of Tao is meticulous and accurate, “The net of heaven has large meshes, but it lets nothing through”;

(3). The punishment and reward are meted out accurately by Karma, “There is no gate to fortune and misfortune, and you have yourself caused fortune or misfortune”.

(4). Reality is the projection of one’s own consciousness;

(5). We should understand that what we are receiving in this life is a result of what we did in the previous life and what we are doing now will decide what we can receive in the future life;

(6). The Law of Attraction tells us that those with the same frequency will resonate with each other, birds of a feather flock together, those with the same idea are attracted to each other, and those in the same boat will share weal and woe;

(7). The whole of the universe depends on the mind and all rules depends on cognition;

(8). The sum of negative and positive energies is zero, the loss and gain is kept in balance, you will gain something when you lose something, and you will lose something when you gain something.

735. A person who complicates a simple thing is simple-minded; a person who simplifies complicate matter is wise.

736. The simpler a thing is, the more attention we should pay to it. The closer you are to someone, the more likely it will be the misery of parting.

737. It is the arrangement of the Greatest Creator to make everyone live according to their full nature. It is the greatest selfishness and cruelty and deviation of the Way of the Greatest Creator to oppress and bereave other people’s nature or force others to live according to one’s own will. As long as everyone lives for himself, everything will be in great order, everyone will fully exhibit their elegant demeanor, and will have a greatly relaxed life. If everyone does not live for themselves but for others, they will have a very exhausting life. They will be greatly fatigued, but the people whom they serve will feel even more tired.

738. The best way to pay back one’s debt and finish one’s worldly relations is to give alms with no form residing in one’s mind and accumulate a great wealth of merits and virtues. As long as you build up more wealth in the “bank of Tao”, Tao will automatically take charge to pay back your debts.

739. Predestined relation is a ball and chain you will have encounter in the end, which is an indication of the service or favor you have received but yet have not been repaid timely. Predestined relation may also be a hinge that indicates the favors you have given others and are to be taken back. Predestined relations lay the foundation for the direction of life and LIFE.

740. Form arises in the mind, realm is created in the mind, and the ingenious application all depends on the mind. The lack of cultivation in one’s preexistence will give birth to sufferings for this life. The current plight we are experiencing is not imposed by other people, instead it has been caused by ourselves. “One reap as he has sown”. We have no one but ourselves to blame.

741. If one wants to survive, he must escape from the crowd that has contracted the illness of soul before the occurrence of the purification. He should not hope to survive after the great purification has begun. Because once the great purification has begun, the net of heaven have larges meshes but it leaves nothing through. By then it would be too late to escape.

742. “Can you tell me what love is, why is it so powerful that it can make people give their life for it?” It is the symbol of fatuity to sacrifice one life for love. Love is an energy supplied to our soul. To give one’s life for energy is putting the cart before the horse, and extreme fatuity. Love is only an energy, like money. To die for the sake of money is the reversal of the correct values on life and LIFE.

743. Do not anticipate results, instead attach importance to the process. A good process yields good results. Keep a cheerful attitude and you will feel happy all the time. If you keep a pessimistic attitude, you will always feel miserable. Both good and bad can last forever.

744. If you are obdurate in your own opinions, you will be a rotten wood incapable of being carved into a great artwork even if you can hang on to a miserable existence. The greatest obstacle to overcome is obdurately sticking to one’s own opinions. Afflictions and dread come from the obdurate consciousness.

745. A mentally and spiritually healthy and civilized man does not seek to dominate over others, neither does he impose restriction over others, nor does he allow others to restrict his own freedom. A spiritually sound person of great sight never joins any political party, religious organizations, and other different institutions.

746. The success of direction and goal of progress will rely on the continuous enthusiasm after they have been determined by wisdom. Without the unselfish enthusiasm, it would be absolutely difficult to experience the vastness and wonder of life.

747. It is because the sage does not live for his self that his self is realized. The more unselfish I am, the more likely my self will be realized. The more selfish I am, the more difficult it will be to have my true self and the easier it will be to lose my self.

748. One’s words and behavior should be appropriately artistic. Even flirtation should be done in an implicit manner. It should not be outspoken and vulgar. It should not be done at random. You should make it appropriate to the occasion and people.

749. Lifechanyuan advocates contribution instead of demand, because we are to accumulate our merits and virtues and get rid of the gravitation of life and finally go to the Celestial Islands Continent. We are people who devote our heart and soul to the initiation of the era of Lifechanyuan. We play an exemplary role for mankind, and all good qualities shall be embodies by us.

750. Those who keep their excellence in every little thing they do will finally be generously rewarded; while those who slack off in whatever they do will never free themselves.

751. You will get even more if you do not contend; you will realize your wish if you do not purposeful set out to achieve it.

752. Man can control his life and death. If necessary, he can control his life and death through his consciousness. But before one chooses death, he must have a clear idea of the place he is going to. When you have completely understood your place in heaven and have paid all your debts in the human world, then you have settled the worldly relations and have obtained a clean conscience, and at this time you can decide your time to leave the human world.

753. If you conceal your evil, your evil will be serious, if you flaunt you benevolence, it will be trifle. Buddha also tells us that we should not feel proud of the merits and virtues we have accumulated, and Jesus Christ has told us in definite terms that we should not make a fanfare of the good deeds we have done and there is no need to tell others.

754. If you have yourself and only yourself in your mind, you cannot see your real self; when you give up the self, you can see the real self. Therefore the greatest obstacle to the road of celestial being and Buddha is the self.

755. You can gain from what you have given up. Only if you are willing to give up, can you get something. Only if you have given up hope on something, can you get hope for something else. There would be no gain without giving up. There would be no birth without death, there would be no death without birth. Too great a nostalgia for and too deep an infatuation with life and the human world will make one forget the ultimate goal of life.

756. Those who are easily annoyed often take small matters too seriously, while those who are always happy and pleasant do not care for small matters. Affairs of the family, the state and the world are all small matters, so do not take them seriously. While the affairs of celestial beings, Buddha, and the Greatest Creator are all serious matters, so take them seriously.

757. The best way to get rid of one’s troubles is to view life as a game. Life is a dream. Do not be too perseverant and serious. Take everything as a game. If it is full of fun, let’s play it; if it is boring, let’s forget it. No one takes responsibility for me and I take no responsibility for others.

758. Find the fulcrum. As long as we follow the rule of leverage, we can get the maximum perfect nonmaterial structure in the shortest time possible and at the least cost. So we must find the fulcrum. Once we have found the best fulcrum, we maneuver a weight of a thousand kilograms with a force of only 200 grams, and we can fairly easily make our way from the human world to the Celestial Islands Continent of Elysium World.

759. Our own fate is in our own hands, and no one else can take the charge. “A couple is like the birds sharing the same forest, but when disaster strikes they may flee for their own life in different directions”. However deep the conjugal love may be, it cannot take the place of us as individuals, even the relations of parents and children cannot do everything for us. Therefore everyone should maintain his own way of cultivation.

760. Everything has its use, its wonder, and strength. If we put to use its use, wonder and strength, nothing will be wasted. For a thing, we shall make the most of its use, wonder and strength; for a person, we should also make the most of his use, wonder and strength. In this way, waste can be minimized and the function can be maximized. If a person has led a mediocre life and has achieved nothing, it does not mean that he has no gifts; instead it means that his gift has not been fully utilized and his use, wonder and strength have not been brought into full play, or has been applied to the wrong areas.

761. It is vital that we should choose a proper frame of reference. If the wrong frame of reference is chosen, we can not escape from the 36 Eight-diagram array and we can never achieve our goal, no matter how madly we may rush about, even if we turn heaven upside down. We should put a lot effort on the choice of the frame of reference. “The time spent sharpening one’s axe will shorten your time in wood cutting”. Do not make a rush; first have a clear understanding of your direction and destination.

762. No far sight exists in oddity, and moral integrity does not last very long in solitary journey. You must find people with the same aspiration, with whom you have the same frequency and enjoy resonance in soul. You must avoid loneliness and solitude. A journey in the company of many people is better than a solitary trip. One person’s happiness is not happiness, and the happiness of many people is the real happiness.

763. Man should live according to the rules of the earth, the earth should run according to the rules of the solar system and the Milky Way galaxy, the solar system and the Milky Way galaxy shall run according to the principle of Tao, and Tao shall run according to the rule of nature.

764. Continuous death and continuous birth—this is the significance of life; continuous creation and continuous creation—this is the meaning of life. This is the new thinking and the new life, the wise man’s philosophy of life, the sage’s outlook on the world, the Buddha’s and god’s view on life, and the Greatest Creator’s view on the universe.

765. Desperation is created by man’s own indefinite consciousness and by man’s collective consciousness and individual consciousness. To step out desperation, everyone should start from themselves. Desperation is not the original intention of the Greatest Creator; gods, Buddha, celestial beings and sages have not created desperation, either.

766. Reality is material, illusion is nonmaterial. Material world is the form of the nonmaterial world, nonmaterial world is the root of the material world. Everything in reality is visionary, just like dew and electricity. Everything illusive is real, and the real essence is contained in them, and the boundless universe comes from them. Reality comes from illusion and returns to illusion. Illusion comes from reality and changes into reality.

767. Once we have understood the dialectical relationship between reality and illusion, we should not be lost in reality, we should not be worried by things in reality, we should not contend with others, we should not possess and occupy things, we should not persevere in anything, we should not stick to certain things, we should not be worried about anything or afraid of anything. Instead we need only view reality as the stage for games. We need only play the games to get satisfaction. As long as we have obtained happiness, joyfulness, freedom, and blessing, we will have a successful life, a wise life and a rich life.

768. The lamp should be placed on the light stand for illumination, flowers shall emit their fragrance at the opportune time, man shall lose no time in creation. Once lost, an opportunity will never arise again. Life is short, we should not be passive and take a wait-and-see attitude. We should not hesitate and stray. The time lost can never be back. The missed opportunity will never come again. Every day is a component of LIFE. We should not idle away the precious time of LIFE with emptiness.

769. We should seek joy and happiness. Only happy people can create happiness, and only people with a happy life know how to cherish life and LIFE. In terms of oneself, other people and the society, the pursuit of happiness and Joy of life is the right endowed to us by the Greatest Creator and also one of the goals of Lifechanyuan.

770. Only happy people know how to lead other people to happiness. Unhappy people never know where the gate of happiness is. This is like the meaning of life. Only successful businessman knows how to make money.

771. The real faith is reflected in our daily life. If we have failed to reflect the connotation of faith in our daily life and practice, then our faith will be false faith, and with false faith we cannot enter heaven.

772. One principle we should adhere to: we should try our best to aim at matter not man. We should be serious and strict in matter. We must be gentle to people. We should not randomly apply rules and principles to people, and we should not randomly punish others. We should always remember that no one is perfect and everyone is likely to make mistakes. We should give everyone who has made mistakes enough time to repent, correct, and sublime. We must forgive people for their mistakes. We should always bear in mind that every Chanyuan celestial is our sister, brother, kin, and lover instead of our competitor or opponent.

773. We should constantly demolish the conventional thinking, the tradition that shackles human nature, the old shell and cocoon that have once offered us protection, the corrupted morality that hinders freedom, and all fetters that block our enjoyment of happiness and pleasure of life.

774. Open the windows and the sunlight and fresh air will come in. Take a broad view and you will see faraway mountains fresh and green. If everyone is frank and outspoken, the haze will scatter and the sky will clear up. And the rotten material will be transformed into a magic. Then we will build ideal environment and beautiful future, we can set good example for mankind and we can finally realize our most beautiful ideals.

775. We should have a feeling of gratitude for everything. Let’s have a relaxed body and do not complain about poverty, let’s have a peaceful mind and do not complain about other people, let’s have a serene spirit and do not complain about the Greatest Creator, and let’s keep a good shape and do not envy the rich. Let’s cautiously stick to our duty, and be content with our destiny. The way of the Greatest Creator is equitable and thus will not shower all the strengths and favors on one person. The nature breeds life, makes life grow, the nature deals out reward and punishment. The nature will reap what it has sown. Everything is accomplished and destroyed by Tao. “Sow as one has sown”, “The net of heaven has large meshes but it lets nothing through”. If we feel gratitude in everything, you will be rewarded with blessing. Let’s cherish the present time. If we are insatiably greedy, if we have bellyful of complaints, if we do not cherish the good fortune we are enjoying, and if we are shortsighted and if we haggle over every ounce, we are nothing more than a mortal, we can never have the chance of becoming a celestial being or Buddha.

776. Aspiration, thinking and action are the trio of human life. We should have an aspiration for the kind of person we want to be, we should think over how we can become the person we want ourselves to become, and action is our progress toward the goal. We have set up the goal, and we have thought over our goal. Then if we do not take actions, our goal will just come to nothing. Many things in life will only amount to empty talk if no actions are taken.

777. How can we achieve the ideal we have in mind? First, we must grasp the tenet, namely the reverence for the Greatest Creator, LIFE, and nature and follow the Way of the Greatest Creator, which is the prerequisite for the accomplishment of one’s wish. Next, we should eliminate the mind for dominance, contention, comparison, jealousy, complaint, and occupancy, and try our best to think out of form of ego, other people, all beings, age, dharma, and non-dharma, let our mind abide nowhere, and let ourselves and nature be one. And then we should understand that the process of life is only a game after another and we should know how to play game well.

778. All has been created, heaven was created, and hell was also created, and the future of every LIFE is created by the LIFE itself. “One reaps as he has sown, the net of heaven has large meshes, but it lets nothing through”. Any idea of a parasite, any desire for luck, any speculation, and any deceit and trickery will be a case of “smart people suffering the bad consequences of their smartness”. And in this way one will be his own grave-digger.

779. Reap as you have sown. There is not one wronged person. Therefore, do not lade yourself with the misery and suffering of other people, including your kinsman. Likewise, do not make other people (including our kinsman) laden with your own misery and afflictions.

780. The value of Lifechanyuan: Be responsible - for the Greatest Creator and for yourself. In the world there is no one who lives completely for others. Even the greatest Jesus and Buddha Sakyamuni live not for others but for themselves. Objectively you live for others but subjectively for yourself. You live to accomplish yourself and fulfill your own mission.

781. Whether you can live in the era of Lifechanyuan or the realm of the Greatest Creator depends not on your status, your power, property, position, wisdom, fame, knowledge, and even less on whether you have magical power, witchery, influence, or theurgy, but on whether you have possessed the pure soul.

782. In Lifechanyuan we act according to the holographic thinking. In Lifechanyuan there exists no contention, struggle, competition, and loss or win. We take things as they are, we act according to the call of our nature, we make transformation according to the predestined relations, we operate in accordance with opportunities, and we exist by following nature.

783. “We follow rules instead of a certain person”—this is a wise idea, which can prevent the arbitrariness of any individual and prevent the collective from being led astray by an individual. However, the person in “we follow rules instead of a certain person” refers to the leaders of the second, third generation and even N generation, for example the leaders in the Christianity and Buddhism. In the face of the leaders of the second generation and all successive generations, the populace shall “follow rules instead of a certain person”, otherwise the deviation of the leaders of the second generation, third generation and N generation in understanding may cause the deviation from the rules and make the populace further and further away from the goal. Let’s have an analysis of “following rules instead of a certain person”. Such principle shall apply not to the founder, but to the leaders of the second, third and N generations.

784. Holographic thinking does not distinguish between justice and evil, and there exists no war between justice and evil. Justice is the lack of war, and evil is the existence of war. Those who do not have the Greatest Creator in mind, do not understand the operation mechanism of Tao, and do not respect life all like war.

785. The signs of “Acquisition of Chanyuan Life” or of “the death of man’s life and the acquisition of celestial being’s life”: 1. Don’t show an extreme longing for the human world, but instead look forward to the Thousand-year World, Ten-thousand-year World, and Celestial Islands Continent; 2. No longer afraid of death but filled with inner peace; 3. Take things as they are, act according to the call of our nature, make transformation according to the predestined relations, and operate in accordance with opportunities, and no longer be obdurate and perseverant; 4. No longer worried about food, clothes, shelter, transport, birth, old age, illness and death, reach the state of having nothing yet possessing everything; 5. Indifferent family relationship and no longer overly attached to somebody emotionally; 6. Understand sex fully, look forward to the wonderful life of celestial being, not afraid of sex life, no longer guilty of or puzzled by sex life; 7. Just enjoy life no matter where we are and what we are doing; 8. Consciousness often soars in heaven.

786. Everything, object and phenomenon operates in the programme. The programmes governing the operation of everything, object and phenomenon in the universe are designed by the Greatest Creator. Generally the master programme cannot be changed, subprogram, however are changeable. For example, the essence of LIFE is not changeable, but the direction of LIFE can be changed. Once the program is started, it will operate automatically, just like an egg, which will automatically develop and grow once it is fertilized. So you need not worry. Feed a child with food every day, and he will grow. If you sow the seeds in the soil in spring, it will automatically germinate, grow, bloom and bear fruit. This is the function of the programmes and this is also the power of programmes.

787. Each cause sowed will inevitably give rise to a result. This is the programme. We will only have to wait for some time for the fruit to ripen. Some fruit will mature very quickly. Some cause will bear fruit after a longer lapse of time. While still other causes will take even longer to bear fruit.



788. The signs of cleverness: 1. Always stick to “uniformity”, be consistent with the great boss, and share the same frequency with the core figure; 2. Always maintain friendship with excellent and successful people, do not have close relationship with the stupid persons and do not associate with them too often; 3. Witty and flexible, do not stick dogmatically to teachings and tenets, and orient all one’s actions to the realization of the ultimate goal; 4. Never annoy those who are of great value to you; 5. Do not argue with others, only march firmly towards one’s goal; 6. Diligent, meticulous, smart and cautious; 7. Have independent consciousness, have a clear understanding of what is primary and what is secondary and what should take precedence, do not follow the trend, and do not be affected by environment and feelings; 8. Accommodating, holographic, offensive to no one unless in a last resort, be kind to others, and do not harm life.

789. Lifechanyuan emphasizes “Dharma has no set rules and is capable of endless changes”. Christianity also cautions us that do not believe anyone who says, “Christ is here or Christ is there”. In Lifechanyuan everything is alive. If we stick to a certain rule or all rules, then we are dead.

790. Do not take others as a trash can for your emotion. Negative, passive, and pessimistic feelings are garbage of soul. You should clean away these piles of garbage, and should not pour out to others. Do not take others as the trash can where you can dump your emotional garbage, because this is cruel to others. Chanyuan celestials are to create beautiful future, and people who create beautiful future are all healthy physically and spiritually. A person who cannot solve even his own difficulty and suffering will not be able to shoulder the arduous task of creating the beautiful future for mankind.

791. “When the channel is unobstructed, one will not feel pain, but when it is obstructed, one will feel the pain”. This principle applies not only to physiology, but also to spirit and soul. When you cannot understand something, the obstruction will cause worry, pain, irritation and bewilderment.

792. We are liable to hurt because we are not perfect and are too persistent in the transient. As long as we are closer and closer to perfection and are rich inside, then external factors will be difficult to hurt us. At such time, we are not far from the attainment of celestial being and Buddha and the entrance into the realm of freedom and the Elysium world.

793. The eight paths to be cultured: 1. Seek the Greatest Creator, understand the Greatest Creator, believe in the Greatest Creator, revere the Greatest Creator, rely on the Greatest Creator and follow the Way of the Greatest Creator; 2. Listen to the teachings of Jesus Christ, Buddha Sakyamuni, the immortal Lao Tzu, prophet Mohammed, sages and saints of various generations; 3. Read more exquisite essays, poetry, and listen to more melodious rhythms and songs; 4. Exert your strengths, master a technique for survival or skill, commit to one’s profession, take responsibility, and pursue first class quality; 5. Work hard; 6. Do not miss any opportunity to fully exhibit in your words and deeds your secerity, kindness, beauty, love, faith, and honesty; 7. Always keep a humble and modest attitude; 8. Be sure to exhibit your value, you should be useful to society and other people, and should not care for personal gain and loss.

794. The purpose of enlightenment is to be extricated from trouble and abyss of misery, walk out of the realm of necessity, and reach directly the other shore. The best shortcut for enlightenment—take the vehicle created by Buddha Sakyamuni, navigate along the course guided by Jesus Christ, follow the route guided by Deiform Buddha, and march toward the realm of Buddha and the Greatest Creator—the Elysium world.

795. When we enter the situational thinking of everything, every object and every phenomenon in the universe existing there and then, we can find nothing wrong. From the perspective of the holographic thinking, there is nothing wrong with what one thinks in mind, what one says, and what one does.

796. There is no one who is wrong. There is no redundant and valueless thing in the universe. There is no redundant and useless person in mankind. Everything and every person is playing its own role and is thinking, saying and doing something that he himself thinks is the most correct and reasonable.

797. The ordered consciousness creates the orderly world, and the beautiful soul creates the beautiful life. If you mind is filled with the excrement of ox, then you will see feces of ox everywhere. If you have Buddha in mind, you can see Buddha everywhere. There is nothing wrong with the world, the wrong lies in us. Even if the world is filled with ugliness and evils, we preserve our moral integrity and strive to be angels; even if others are hypocritical and tricky, we will display our genuineness, kindness, virtue, love, faith and honesty; we do not complain, grumble, expose the darkness of society, and find fault with others. We keep our duties and are content with our fate. We do not reach for what is beyond our grasp, we do not harbor great ambition. We remain ordinary. We do not pursue fame, gain, status, and power, instead we only seek happiness, joyfulness, freedom, and blessing. We do not want to possess anything in the human world. We only long for the heaven—Thousand-year World, Ten-thousand-year World, and Celestial Islands Continent of Elysium World.

798. Lifechanyuan is the last course for the current human world. Everyone should seize time to learn this last course if he wants to have a beautiful future. If they put off the learning, it might be too late. Money, power, position, fame, and beautiful woman cannot save you. Only the last course can rescue you from the sea of misery and afflictions. You will not suffer any losses by accepting and following the ideas of Lifechanyuan, instead you can get infinite benefits. If you do not accept the ideas of Lifechanyuan, you may commit an irremediable mistake. You can make a calculation. This is costless business. You have nothing to lose, yet you have a lot to gain. Lifechanyuan will guide people who have entered Lifechanyuan to survive the catastrophe around the year 2013 and lead them into the era of Lifechanyuan. A great transformation has been unveiled. We will either lead in the transformation, or follow it closely, or get eliminated. There is not a fourth way for us to choose from.

799. A king can be a chancellor one day. Worldly affairs are endlessly changing like the chess games. Get rid of your worldly desire and strive to become the Chanyuan people of the new era!

800. Eight Hundred values For New Era Human Being is an open system. Time and space change ceaselessly. New thought, new idea, and new methods emerge endlessly. These eight hundred values are subject to constant updating and perfection. With the development of the era, what should be deleted will be deleted, and what should be added will be added. We shall never follow the beaten track and old routine and we shall not obdurately stick to obsolete ideas, and we shall never impose a limitation.

[Nasu]

Wow. That's some thread / post... 800 values for a new era human being.. No values dedicated to discussion of said wisdom I notice...

If you are not interested in having any real dialog about the information you post, but rather just wish to post your masters work en mass, have you ever considered just having a website dedicated to that purpose? I recommend wix.

Perhaps it's just me, I don't mean to offend, but this all seems somewhat inappropriate for a place of discussion, a forum... N

[Limor Wolf]

Hello Ivysunday, there's quite a lot of copied information here, It would have been lovely if you could post in your own words, that way you chose to present whatever it is you were attracted to in this, and introduce it out of text and right into people's interest and curiosity, should there be anything of value for them as well. Sorry that I did not read it, I agree with Nasu's words.

So, what value does it have for you? What do you feel can be a better way for it to be presented?

Many blessings ~

Limor

[Ivysunday]

Wow. That's some thread / post... 800 values for a new era human being.. No values dedicated to discussion of said wisdom I notice...

If you are not interested in having any real dialog about the information you post, but rather just wish to post your masters work en mass, have you ever considered just having a website dedicated to that purpose? I recommend wix.

Perhaps it's just me, I don't mean to offend, but this all seems somewhat inappropriate for a place of discussion, a forum... N
Dear Nasu, thanks for your advice. That's a good one.
I will stop posting long post. Thanks again for your patience.

¤=[Post Update]=¤


Hello Ivysunday, there's quite a lot of copied information here, It would have been lovely if you could post in your own words, that way you chose to present whatever it is you were attracted to in this, and introduce it out of text and right into people's interest and curiosity, should there be anything of value for them as well. Sorry that I did not read it, I agree with Nasu's point.

So, what value does it have for you? What perhaps can be a better way for it to be presented?

Many blessings ~

Limor

Thanks Limor, I take Nasu‘s advice.:bigsmile:

[Bluegreen]

Cult Member

http://projectavalon.net/forum4/customavatars/avatar32452_2.gif

:banplease:

[uzn]

Wow. That's some thread / post... 800 values for a new era human being.. No values dedicated to discussion of said wisdom I notice...

If you are not interested in having any real dialog about the information you post, but rather just wish to post your masters work en mass, have you ever considered just having a website dedicated to that purpose? I recommend wix.

Perhaps it's just me, I don't mean to offend, but this all seems somewhat inappropriate for a place of discussion, a forum... N

Yeah, that would make things much easier for you, you just would have to post 1 link here. And everybody who clicks it has the full glory of Lifechanyuan. And you can spead the link in the whole web and reach even more People.

[joeecho]

I bet all of this is already on the internet somewhere, why not post a link to the reference that people could choose to navigate to and back here on Avalon discuss parts of it that you find particularly interesting. See if people connect more to the text in that way?

I see no value here in copy and pasting of such a large volume of text in this manner.

I will never read any of it for one reason/ example...... it feels 'pushed'.

It would be like me copy and pasting the Harry Potter books, creating a thread with every few pages, and expect people to read it just because it was posted.

In some ways it feels like a partial take over but I am just sharing one perspective.

[Callista]

Soliciting for money for your guru is not in line with Avalon practice. (Quote from your first page above).

“800 Values for New Era Human Being” is the crystallization of mankind’s wisdom, science and soul. It is more importantly the food for thought that has been molded with blood and tears. Hard earned, it can not be measured in terms of money. In order to requite the grace of the Greatest Creator, repay Jesus Christ, Sakyamuni, Lao Tzu, the prophet Muhammad, and pay back the inculcation of all sages in human history, I request that everyone who has read (in whatever way) “800 Values for New Era Human Being” pay two dollars to Lifechanyuan. The payment is uniform all over the world.

The two dollars serves as a test of your conscience. Just let your conscience decide your choice to pay or not to pay. You can pay the two dollars if you feel like doing so; you can choose not to pay if you don’t want to. No one will force you to pay. Lifechanyuan will not pass judgment on you. Lifechanyuan will not laud you if you pay, and will not make out receipt for you either.

The charge of two dollars is purely a procedure specially designed for the evolution of life andLIFE. You may feel rejoiced at the profundity within if you can understand it, you may also take it as a game if you cannot understand it.

If you are willing to pay, please look for the account numbers for payment or other channels of payment from the following four websites.

Forum of Lifechanyuan: www.lifechanyuan.org

Home without marriage and family of Lifechanyuan: http://newoasisforlife.org/



Best wishes for you!

2010/10/25

Your contributions to this forum are no longer appreciated.

[ThePythonicCow]

As I just posted here (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?78116-RECORD-of-MODERATOR-ACTIONS&p=1177147&viewfull=1#post1177147), I have closed the Avalon account of IvySunday.

[Nasu]

Good find Callista, like many no doubt I just scrolled down for days till the end, I missed the two dollar ask. If only I had two bucks for every member who comes here to promote their take on the universe, I'd be a rich man.

I think it was a good call of Paul to call it a day, clearly he / she, was not getting the message, even with the new upgrades I think we would have run out of bandwidth or memory fast with posts like this....x.... N

[uzn]

Maybe one Admin could take all these threads and put them into one. They are all over the place, like this one is in Archeology ...

[xidaijena]

Why go to work when you can call in sick.

because we have to make a living or make money for survive.:blushing:

[xidaijena]

I do not mean to offend you at all, so please understand that.

These steps you list, or criteria in your words, are to me personally, robotic. By the term robotic, I mean unfeeling. No emotion, no love, no empathy, no care of others sufferings, or understanding at all of anything but you.

I know I am unique in my own understanding of the word unique. Which to me, means one of a kind, and you are also, as is every one. Yet that understanding cannot be accomplished without care and respect of all others.

I know you are from a differant country and culture than I am. That is fine with me.

Where I am now, I do not agree with any beliefs of a higher being at all. Or lower being.

The Criteria of Xuefeng, is his alone, not for all.

I care for you, and wish the best for you, even though I do not know you. I undertand and love and care for you.

All the best.

Dear bobme, agree with you. Xuefeng's articles are only for a few people. Just follow your heart and read what you like. Hugs.:handshake:

[xidaijena]

Oh my, this is the first time for me to use Google translation to read all your discussions. Well, I have to say very sorry for my sister Qinyou( Lvy Sunday), she is a good chanyuan member, but in my eyes, she is not a qualified Avalon member.:blushing::blushing::blushing:

I am sorry that she shared many artciles but chatted little with all of you.

To be honest, I guess, she doesn't like to discuss the questions which you promote (provide), either.:blushing:

She also uses Guide Xuefeng's articles to criticize my rude words on Lifechanyuan inner website.:p

[xidaijena]

What heaven??? :Angel:

I just can't stop laughing when seeing your questions.
Yes, I also want to know what the heaven truly is...lol

[xidaijena]

I dont remember selling it. I put it in the barn. But it disappeared. And then the barn disappeared as well.

I can't help laughing. 真的太好玩了，笑得我不行了~你怎么那么幽默啊？

You are such a person of humour.:handshake::heart:

[xidaijena]

Xuefeng,

Here is a quote from the greatest inventor/scientist Nikola Tesla

But instinct is something which transcends knowledge. We have, undoubtedly, certain finer fibers that enable us to perceive truths when logical deduction, or any other willful effort of the brain, is futile.

I've been saying many times that the knowledge we need was with us when we were born. We left it searching for it. So now at my age I am trying to unlearn what Ive learn. Maybe this is what the Christ meant when he said "be born again" I am trying to be like a child again in the sense of being carefree worry free NO FEAR just do it. Of course almost all people out there will tell me I'm insane.

yes there is this creator in star trek its called "the force" Tesla call it the "infinitesimal energy". but definitely its not some form of God somewhere in the universe away from us. Its a creator that transcends the universe. Its in you in me in the air under the sea just anything you can thing of. Its the force the energy that has an origin and infinitely present in all creation. we are part of it which makes us in a much much much lesser degree a creator. the knowledge of the bees is the knowledge of the creator. Man lost the ability to access the connection and thereby the knowledge. We have a lot to keep ourselves busy with. Like for example now. Heck I'm suppose to be out in the sun but instead I'm here typing... time to go.


PS what is Xuefeng?:bigsmile:

Well said, I agree with you. We are creators , like a small entity? like Agape told me celetial "body" or we call it as 小宇宙 in Chinese ( little universe). We have brain. It is the small universe.


I am trying to be like a child again in the sense of being carefree worry free NO FEAR just do it. Of course almost all people out there will tell me I'm insane.

Come on, you are only 55 years old. you are still young in my heart. My mother is 73 years and still strong like a woman...lol

We can be children at any time. Because Jesus says so, we shall become children if we want to go to heaven.

I like your words and state of mind. Keep it up!:muscle:

[xidaijena]

ivysunday, I am saddened that you have had such an unhappy life. Since you are unable or unwilling to improve your life or learn to enjoy the life that you have, I wish for you an painless death. As Woody Alan has said, "I'm not afraid of death. I just don't want to be there when it happens."

Your words are sharp but says the truth. I mean to me. I really want to an painless death. But I have my family and my duty to painful live.:blackwidow: Am I COOL? JUST WANT TO KICK THE MORTAL LIFE...

[xidaijena]

Very interesting, So Ivysunday, where do you stand in "All of those"?

My Bad(Evil) people part is
Do I have to pick one OK:Doh
unexpected " All those who urge others to enter into marriage, traditional families, or any organizations are bad (evil) people. "

And here is my good side
• All those who help others to get through difficulties are good (kind) people.

Good man! laughing. You are better than me.:muscle: I just hate that article because I can't know what good, bad, evil, kind are from Guide Xuefeng's eyes.:(

[Agape]

I would personally welcome more members from China on the PA forum to discuss about ET and UFO sightings.

Since this is the first time in human history almost everyone can communicate on the web and share our observations and insights,
we have this unique opportunity to learn from each other
without prejudice.


http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=rAn-AWXtHv0


Just an idea..


🦢🌟🌟🌟

[xidaijena]

I would personally welcome more members from China on the PA forum to discuss about ET and UFO sightings.

Since this is the first time in human history almost everyone can communicate on the web and share our observations and insights,
we have this unique opportunity to learn from each other
without prejudice.


http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=rAn-AWXtHv0


Just an idea..


🦢🌟🌟🌟

Hi Agape, the video is fail to watch. Can you share another one?

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

For ET and UFO, from Guide Xuefeng's opinion, he says：

"天仙们在金字塔中设计制造了今日地球上的大部分昆虫、所有树木花卉和食草动物，并用"飞碟"把这些生命运送到地球各处，整个过程大约进行了十几亿年的时光，在制造动植物的过程中，天仙们发现，要使动植物遍满地球，必须要把水引到陆地上，所以就开矿办冶炼厂，在太空中建造了一个"太空站"，利用地球上的金属建造了我们今日看到的月球，有了月球，地球就"活"了，不仅有了潮起潮落、风云雨雪，还为地球的夜晚带来了光明。

Super Celestial Beings designed and created most of the insects, all trees and flowers, and all herbivores on earth today from within the pyramids and then transported these LIVES to every part of the earth by advanced aircraft; the whole process lasted slightly more than a billion years. In the process of creating animals, Celestial Beings found that water needed to be brought inland for the plants and animals to spread across the earth; therefore, they opened a mine to build a space station and constructed what we now see as the moon by using metals from the earth. With the moon, the earth became "alive", not only bringing an ebb and flow, wind, clouds, snow, and rain, but also illuminating the night.

传统观念认为月球是自然形成的，生命禅院说月球是天仙们为地球生命特意制造并"安装"上去的。

Traditional concept considers that moon is formed naturally; while Lifechanyuan proclaims that moon is specially produced by Super Celestial Beings and then is "installed" in sky for the human being.


在动物未造出之前，月球尚不存在，前期的一批动物被创造出来后，天仙们发现，若一旦他们撤离地球，因为没有潮起潮落、风云雨雪，动物们就无法有效生存，所以，他们在离现在的埃及开罗不远的地方和大西洲 （大西洲在大 西洋底部）建造了两个大型的冶炼厂，用冶炼出来的特制金属制造了许多飞船（飞碟），一方面把创造出来的动物们运送到地球各处，另一方面，用这些飞船把冶炼出来的金属运送到"太空站"，在"太空站"制造了一个巨大的外表凸凹不平，且银白色能反光的中空的大球，这个大球就是我们现在的月球。10亿年前，地球上的夜晚是非常明亮的，后来由于宇宙尘埃不断落到月球表面上，所以，月球不再如当初那么明亮 了。


Before animals were created, there was no moon. When the first group of animals were created, celestials found that if they left earth, animals could not survive without ebb and flow, wind,cloud, rain and snow. Therefore, they built two big smelters at places not far from where is now Cairo, Egypt and the Atlantis (it is now located at the bottom of the Atlantic ocean), and made many airships (UFO) using the special smelted metals. And sent the animals they created to everywhere on the earth. At the mean time, they used these airships to transport smelted metals to a “space station”.They then created a huge hollow ball with a rough surface, silver and reflecting. This huge ball is the moon we refer to today. One billion years ago, the night on the earth was very bright. Later, because the dust from universe continuously dropped on the moon,it was no longer as bright as before."

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Hope you can have a read and give you some ideas.:Angel::bigsmile:

[xidaijena]

Dear Agape, can you tell me or maybe Bill can tell me, how many Chinese members on Avalon? :confused:

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

ET, Guide Xuefeng says, they are 生物机器人，是天仙们（天使们）用来遥控或者监控地球的生物机器人。(ET are Biological robots used by the angels to remotely control or monitor the Earth.)

麦田圈是天仙们的恶作剧。(The crop circle is a prank by the angels.)

~~~~~~~~~~~~~

True or Wrong, we need to think by ourselves.

[xidaijena]

I hate to bust your bubble, but NO pharaoh was ever buried in the "Khufu" pyramid. In your article you first state that the Egyptian pyramids were built as mausoleums for pharaohs. Later on you say they were not built as mausoleums. Huh?
Also, there is a man who is cataloguing pyramids. He has over 10,000 pyramids on planet earth listed.
Your claims are phantasmagorical. A nuclear waste storeroom for prehistoric aliens?? Really?
I highly suggest you read "Giza Death Star" by Dr William Farrell and "Giza Power Plant" by Christopher Dunn. Two well researched books that will open your mind.
One final word.



Take is easy. dear enigma. You can just ignore those" bubble".


Enlightenment is a very rarefied state that few people, even awakened ones, experience. Just one example. Do you see light (like daylight or brighter) all the time? Waking and sleeping? Do you see light around people, buildings, trees, grains of sand? Do you see that each room in a house has a distinct light of its own and that there is a wall of light between rooms as you pass from one room to another? Do you see that EVERYTHING is perfect just as it is? Those are seen by awakened folks and that is a long way before enlightenment.

Yes, you are right. Most of us are normal persons. Guide Xuefeng is too. He still needs to buid more New Oasis for Life Ecovillage to achieve finally Enlightenment. :handshake:



Thanks.

May we know the sources for this information...


IvySunday - Are your posts part of a book or paper that you wrote?

Hi Baby Steps and Noelle , these articles are from Lifechanyuan websites and wrote all by Guide Xuefeng in person.

And plz have a read about his "enlightenment" to write articles:

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~`

We should pursue the Greatest Creator and get to know the Greatest Creator, otherwise we will not be able to understand the origin of the universe and the origin of life, or the past and future of human being. We cannot even understand the instincts of animals and the purpose of life.

I am 46 years old now. I have engaged in a wide variety of occupations: shepherd, peasant, migrant worker, secretary of Youth League branch, clerk, secretary of CPC branch, political instructor of art and cultural propaganda team of people’s commune, bench worker, electrician, automobile mechanic, middle school teacher, office clerk, office manager, interpreter, driver, salesman, grocery store manager, restaurant buyer, bartender, night club manager, manager of fast food department, property developer, and so on. The duration of my jobs all lasted for more than half a year with the exception of office manger and restaurant buyer, on which I stayed only for two months.

What have I gained from working on so many jobs?

What I have learned is, without a belief and an aim, life is just like the floating clouds drifting in the sky with wind. An inexplicit traffic accident I personally experienced several years ago has prompted me to explore the meaning of life. What on earth do I live for? For the sake of my country? Nonsense. I have problems even making a living for myself, how am I supposed to do anything for my country? Do I live for my parents? Absolutely not, otherwise, why should I survive after their death. For my wife? Unlikely. She may enjoy a better life without me being around. Do I live for my children? Not necessarily. How can those childless parents carry on life then? After the children grow up and have families of their own, what do I live for? I can no longer provide them with any help; on the contrary, I may prove troubles and burdens for them. Do I live for myself? How absurd it is! I can neither decide my birth nor my death. If there is an option, I would rather choose not to be borne and not to be a being at all. Then who brought me to this world? Is it because of the accidental union of my parents that I came into being? Definitely not! The universe is governed by laws. Everything has its causes and effects. Nothing exists purposelessly and accidently.

Everything exists for a particular purpose. Then what is the purpose of my existence? This obscure and confused way of living is beyond my endurance. I would rather die than to live without a clear understanding of myself and the world around. If I have no idea where I came from, then I should at least know where I am heading. Otherwise, it would be a great pity if someday I suddenly get killed in a traffic accident!

Can I live a life with understanding if I am wealthy? It seems that there is no single millionaire in the world who has solved the problem of the purpose of living. By the time you have a lot of money, perhaps you don’t have much energy and time left. You may have died before you know why you have lived. Besides, money does not come the way as you wish. Otherwise, anyone can be a billionaire.

Having power will make one understand the meanings of life? I doubt. There have been many emperors and kings appeared on the stage of human history. Did they really understand the purpose of life? Was there anyone of them left us with “Book on Life”?

How about being a scientist? Great as Newton, Einstein, and Stephen Hawking are, they still wondered the origin of the universe, the origin of human being, and the origin of life. Would I be any better than them if I become a scientist? Moreover, just as I cannot become a singer because I am not born with the gift of a singer, I cannot be a scientist either. To be a scientist for me is something beyond my wildest dream.

Will it be possible for me to understand the meaning of life if I seek to become some kind of expert? I am afraid not. Let’s take archeologists and anthropologists for example. One day they would say that mankind originated from Europe, another day that mankind originated from Asia, still another day they would claim than mankind’s ancestor lived in Africa. To affirm the place of origin of mankind simply by a few pieces of fossils is far from reliable. It is likely to say that we would be originated from the Antarctica if some more human fossils are excavated from somewhere someday.

How about reading the Bible? Can it be a way to understand the meanings of life? Maybe I was born foolish. I have read the Bible for years, yet I have not been enlightened so far. Where is the Kingdom of the Greatest Creator? It has been there already or it will emerge in the future? Where would it be if it will emerge in the future? By future, do we mean a millennium, ten millennia, or a hundred million years? My life only spans scores of years. Is there such a thing as the resurrection of flesh and body? How can resurrection be realized? There is no doubt that Jesus is a god, the problem is whether there are any other gods that above Jesus? Why would Jesus undergo suffering if he is free from the control of other gods? Why almost all his disciples died an unnatural death? Is it possible for a god to lose control of his own fate? As a god, why couldn’t he protect even his own disciples? Why should they suffer for the blessing of other worldly life?

So I rely on Buddhism to guide me!

Buddhism preaches the previous life and the eternity, lifetime after lifetime, retributive justice, and karma. This makes sense. But how on earth does karma transform? How should a person behave to acquire eternity? Where is the Pure Land? And what does it look like? I have only read a few of the great many Buddhist sutras, so it is not for me to jump to a hasty conclusion. Since Buddhism has existed for more than two thousand years, it should be able to interpret the meaning of life, but it failed as well. If life is but a process of suffering, why does the Greatest Creator create so many wonderful things for people to enjoy? If the purpose of life is to attain Buddhahood, then what is Buddhahood? How can we attain Buddhahood? What is the probability of attaining Buddhahood? If only two to three out of the one thousand people who practice Buddhism succeed, then the rest would feel quite unwillingly to sacrifice the worldly pleasure.

Money, power and status, and scientists and other experts, Christianity and Buddhism –each may have its own arguments. But none of them can explain clearly the meaning of life. And for us mortals, we even have a hard time scraping up for daily existence, how can we have time to pore over the learning of sociology, natural science, and religion?

Is there a shortcut? Is it possible for us to seek the Greatest Creator directly, bypassing gods, Buddha and the knowledge accumulated by mankind, because only the Greatest Creator knows all and only the Greatest Creator has the ultimate power of decision?

Where can we find the Greatest Creator?

Read “wordless” book, read heaven, read world, read people, read things. Luckily I have undertaken more than twenty different jobs, and have experienced many hardships of life. In addition, after graduation from senior middle school I went further study for another three times. And I have stayed in the countryside, in small towns, and big cities. As a result, I can string up different phenomena and events for chain reflection. Nevertheless，I am still confused.

So what could be the obstacle?

I was greatly enlightened when I incidentally browse the Koran, which says, “The masses of deities and mankind, don’t hesitate to escape from domain of heaven and earth if you can. But it would not be possible for you to escape without the help of authority.”

Yes, how can I escape from the domain of heaven and earth without the power and help of authority (the Greatest Creator).

How can I get the support of the Greatest Creator?

By telegnosis, man is a part of the universe. Man can correspond with universe. The brain can immediately sense the sting on the toe. So if I send a “fax of thought” to the Greatest Creator, he will surely know my appeal.

Indeed, the picture of the birth of the universe, the origin of life, the origin of mankind, and the 36-dimension space began to appear in my mind. The subject of fate is thus revealed naturally.

Only at this time did I learn the Greatest Creator, Jesus, Sakyamuni, Lao Tzu, as well as mankind, universe, time, space, energy and matter, body and soul, the nature of life, and the meaning of life.

I came to know God by telegnosis which could only be sensed nor told. In order to facilitate the understanding and induce even greater enlightenment, I have cited 40 natural phenomena and 8 logical reasoning to prove the existence of the Greatest Creator and to illustrate the eight characteristics of the Greatest Creator and the eight major relations between the Greatest Creator and human being. Whether you can sense the existence of the Greatest Creator completely relies on your telegnosis and wisdom.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~`





Thanks Xuefeng for such an in depth look into this topic.

I believe ultimately the soul journey is an infinitely meaningful path towards infinite wholeness. Whether experiences are resulting in a less or more shattered soul, it's all information that describes the soul in a unique way. God can use this information to prepare an infinitely beautiful soul journey towards becoming infinitely whole again. When you merge with your soul mate, you become whole at that level. But there are infinitely higher levels of wholeness...

Well siad, WhiteLove, your words are so beautiful to me.:heart:

[xidaijena]

" Men of privilege without power are waste material. Men of enlightenment without influence are the poorest kind of rubbish. Men of intellectual and moral and religious culture, who are not active forces for good in society, are not worth what is a cost to produce and keep them.” - Henry Van Dyke

​

Lifechanyuan is a place where great souls come together to create a peaceful, beautiful, and harmonious reality for humanity and at the mean time, to make themselves qualified for accessing higher life spaces by means of self-cultivation and self-improvement.

​

Lifechanyuan is the integration of Christianity, Catholicism, Islam, Buddhism, Taoism, science and Mao Zedong thoughts which truthfully explains the origin of the universe, the mystery of LIFE, and the true meaning of life.



For thousands of years, human beings have been groping their way forward and lost themselves. They have been suffering unnecessary grief and sorrows, not knowing the secret of LIFE; Few ever ask themselves: Why should I be busy as a bee all day long? Does it have anything to do with the meaning of my life? What’s the difference between me and a rushing ant?


During the history, many have been working hard to seek the answers; sages such as Jesus Christ, Buddha Sakyamuni, Mohammad, Lao Tzu, from one generation after another had paid their painstaking efforts for us; Karl Marx, Vladimir Lenin, Mao Zedong, Thomas Jefferson, Abraham Lincoln had worked so hard for us. All of them tried to create a peaceful world in which everyone enjoy happiness; some other great sages had endured the hardships and advised us in earnest in order to lead us into a happy homeland; but the real answer seems to be still far away from us, and we still need to go a long journey, step by step, to approach the other side of truth.

Lifechanyuan has answers and solutions for human sufferings and increasingly serious crises of the world, it also has answers for inquirying souls for questions as “Who am I, where did I come from, where am I going?” Lifechanyuan contains precious truths from the Greatest Creator of universe. It reveals how the universe comes into beings, how LIFE started, and the origin of human beings. It explains the meaning of time and space, and the purpose and meaning of LIFE. It also points out the cause of human suffering, the future of mankind, and the way how a person can get an everlasting happy life.


Lifechanyuan follows the path of the Greatest Creator, and the core values of Lifechanyuan are to revere the Greatest Creator, revere LIFE, and revere nature.

​

Lifechanyuan is a wonderland for resonant souls; it is a big family full of harmony and happiness, and it is a land of idyllic beauty for people living Lifechanyuan values to enjoy happiness.



Lifechanyuan is not a religion, so there is no special ceremony and requirements; Lifechanyuan is not a company, so it will not involve any business activities aiming for profits; Lifechanyuan is not a political party, so it neither has a constitution nor participates in any political activities.

​

Lifechanyuan does not belong to any individual, country, nation, religion, political party or organization.

​

Lifechanyuan intend to set up 256 new life oases in the form of intentional communities worldwide.

Thank you for sharing this. It helps me put your other posts into context. Very interesting! It is a philosophy and a way of being.

Yes, indeed. But it was treated as "Crazy" things ( Cult) in China.

[xidaijena]

More and more people choose not to get married, why?
Most pains and violence brought along by traditional families. War by religions. That is the reason.
In China, young people are rebelling their parents for pushing them to get married. We want the freedom of doing things and the freedom not to do things we don't want.

yes, I am. So I don't like marriage but I need lover.


Ok, nice. We have one opportunity to making this happen. Living without money. Maby we should do something... but how, i thought about that all day. How can we change how people think? We can spend many hours by sharing many of very special information and we grow but... what with the rest of prople, that one who never LOOKING FOR ANSWER, but they a community. What we should do more?

Money is only disappearing in the community. Yes, the world will not have no money. Because we need money to buy things to eat, buy the clothes to wear and buy house to live and buy tickets to fly.

Only in the New Oasis for Life Ecovillages can be without money because Lifechanyuan members will build 256 ecovillages around the world to let the ecovillages members become one family members. That's it.



Why go to work when you can call in sick.

Because , you need money.

[xidaijena]

I imagine that since you are posting it for him you are at least aware of the concepts and believe the things he saying is true.

From this, you must have an opinion. Are you not allowed to espouse your opinions about the philosophy you are preaching?

Are you not allowed to discuss but rather only distribute information?

Or do you just not really have a specific opinion on these topics? If so, I understand completely and sorry for bothering you.

Do you have an opinion on the Early Heaven and Later Heaven arrangement of the primary tri-grams?

Are you aware of other sequences of the tri grams other than the Ken Wen Sequence and the Mawangdui (https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mawangdui) sequence(have you ever actually seen this sequence as I have been unable to find it)?

Hi dear Praxis, I am sorry for the rude reply to you from Sister Qinyou( Ivy Sunday), Guide Xuefeng doesn't know your question at that time, because sister Qinyou wasn't in the community and just post articles as what she did in China's websites. So this is the reason that she doesn't like to chat with people. she also had to work hard for herself and her family.

To your question, I think Guide may be know or not, but I suggest that you'd better check it on the Google. Hope you can find or already found the answer.:sun:


Xuefeng
(Translated by Treasure and Edited by Kaer)
An advancing Life ascends from the realm of necessity toward that of freedom, while a regressive one retreats in the opposite direction. If we want to climb to a higher-level space of LIFE, we must strive to move toward the free kingdom. What are the criteria for complete freedom of the individual? In other words, what criteria do individuals need to achieve the realm of freedom?




1. Sexual Freedom

2. Lack of Responsibilities and Obligations

3. Lack of Cares

4. Lack of Close Personal Relationships

5. No one to Answer for You

6. No Answering for Anyone Else

7. Doing as You Wish Without Overstepping Basic Law

8. Managing and Governing Yourself





We will examine each in detail:


1) Sexual freedom: As long as an individual and their partner are willing, when and how they make love should be their unrestricted decision. Only common sense manners should dictate the proper time and place.





2) Lack of responsibilities and obligations: Just as flowers grow, bloom, and pollinate, everything is natural and voluntary, not forced by responsibilities or obligations. Once there are even the least amount of responsibilities and obligations, freedom is lost. A newborn baby lives on milk and its mother gives her breast, but this is natural and voluntary, brings pleasure to both, and is not done out of responsibility.





3) Lack of cares: “Own nothing, own everything!” Act freely and have no cares. Once you care for something, your freedom is lost.





4) Lack of close personal relationships: Once you have close familial relationships, you have obligations and responsibilities, and once you have friends and lovers, you have to care for them. Therefore, friends, relatives and lovers are obstacles to freedom.





5) No one to answer for you: You need to solve your own problems and expect no one to solve them for you. Deal with your own necessities of life, such as food, clothing, shelter, transportation, birth, old-age, illness, and death naturally and with neither regrets nor complaints.





6) Do not answer for anyone: Answer to the Greatest Creator and for yourself, but not to anyone else.





7) Doing as you wish without overstepping basic law: Do as you wish but never overstep the basic law. You can do as you wish, but always revere the Greatest Creator, revere LIFE, revere nature, and never harm LIFE or nature.





8) Managing and governing yourself: As long as one is managed, supervised, governed, or controlled by others, they have no freedom. This means that individuals who have reached the highest level of quality and accomplishment will have achieved the highest realm of civilization, so they will not need to be managed, supervised, governed or controlled by others because they will naturally interact with others, both harmoniously and efficiently.


I do not mean to offend you at all, so please understand that.

These steps you list, or criteria in your words, are to me personally, robotic. By the term robotic, I mean unfeeling. No emotion, no love, no empathy, no care of others sufferings, or understanding at all of anything but you.

I know I am unique in my own understanding of the word unique. Which to me, means one of a kind, and you are also, as is every one. Yet that understanding cannot be accomplished without care and respect of all others.

I know you are from a differant country and culture than I am. That is fine with me.

Where I am now, I do not agree with any beliefs of a higher being at all. Or lower being.

The Criteria of Xuefeng, is his alone, not for all.

I care for you, and wish the best for you, even though I do not know you. I undertand and love and care for you.

All the best.

Oh bobme, you are so sweet, thanks. We have say sorry to you. The translation has problems. It is not lack of. Plz let me send the original Chinese article here:

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~`

个体自由的八大标准

雪峰


　　生命的演进是从必然王国走向自由王国，生命的演退是从自由王国进入必然王国。如果我们要向生命的高层空间去，就要努力向自由王国迈进，那么，什么是个体完全自由的标准呢？或者说，自由王国里个体要达到哪些自由 标准呢？

　　一、性自由

　　在适当的场所，个体什么时候性，想与谁性，如何性，只要对方情愿，自己愿意，没有任何限制束缚。

　　二、没有责任和义务

　　就像花卉生长、开放、授粉，一切是自然的，一切是自觉自愿的，而不是被责任和义务强迫的，一旦有一丁点的责任和义务，那么，就是不自由的。

　　三、没有牵挂

　　一无所有，拥有一切，行动自由，无事牵绊，只要心有牵挂，就没有自由。

　　四、没有亲人、恋人和朋友

　　一旦有亲人，就有责任和义务，一旦有恋人和朋友，就有牵挂，所以，亲人、恋人和朋友是走向自由王国的障碍。

　　五、没有人为自己负责

　　自己的一切自己搞定，没有人为自己负责，吃穿住行生老病死随其自然，没有怨恨。比如一生下来吃奶，那是母体自觉自愿的，是随其自然的，相互没有责任。

　　六、不为任何人负责

　　只为上帝负责，只为自己负责，不为任何人负责。

　　七、“随心所欲不逾矩”

　　可以随心所欲，但始终敬畏上帝、敬畏生命、敬畏大自然，不伤害生命和大自然。

　　八、无人管理、监督、支配自己

　　只要有人管理、监督、支配自己，就谈不上自由。这就是说，个体已经具备了一流的品质和素养，已经达到了文明的最高境界，不需要他人的管理、监督、支配了就能和谐地与人相处，就能高效率地做好事情。

　　2009/9/18

Google Translate:

Eight standards of individual freedom

Xuefeng


　　The evolution of life is from the kingdom of necessity to the kingdom of freedom, and the evolution of life is from the kingdom of freedom to the kingdom of necessity. If we want to go to the high-level space of life, we must strive to move towards the realm of freedom. Then, what is the standard of complete individual freedom? In other words, what standards of freedom should individuals in the free kingdom meet?

　　 1. Sexual freedom

　　In the right place, when an individual has sex, who he wants to have sex with, and how he wants to have sex, as long as the other party is willing, he is willing, without any restrictions.

　　 2. No responsibility or obligation

　　 Just like the growth, opening, and pollination of flowers, everything is natural, everything is consciously and voluntarily, and not forced by responsibilities and obligations. Once there is a small amount of responsibilities and obligations, then it is not free.

　　 Three, no worries

　　 Nothing, everything, freedom of movement, no entanglement, as long as the heart is concerned, there is no freedom.

　　 Four, no relatives, lovers and friends

　　 Once there are relatives, there are responsibilities and obligations. Once there are lovers and friends, there are concerns. Therefore, relatives, lovers and friends are obstacles to the free kingdom.

　　 5. No one is responsible for themselves

　　I take care of everything by myself, no one is responsible for myself, food, clothing, housing, old age, sickness and death are natural, and there is no resentment. For example, breastfeeding is consciously and voluntarily by the mother after birth, it is natural, and there is no mutual responsibility.

　　 6. Not responsible for anyone

　　 Only responsible for God, only responsible for myself, not responsible for anyone.

　　 Seven, "Do whatever you want without overstepping the rules"

　　You can do whatever you want, but always fear God, fear life, and fear nature without harming life and nature.

　　 8. No one manages, supervises, and controls oneself

　　 As long as someone manages, supervises, and controls oneself, there is no freedom. This means that individuals already possess first-class qualities and accomplishments, and have reached the highest level of civilization. They can get along with others in harmony and do things efficiently without the need for management, supervision, or domination by others.

　　2009/9/18

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

It is not normal person who can get. Only ripe crops or angels can get.:Angel:

[xidaijena]

Wow! Even though this is a hot potato ;) it has the potential of being a great topic.

I have tried to edit the 18 items to be less controversial (I hope IvySunday and Xuefeng don't mind). The original list takes the position that these 18 items are to be avoided lest you want pain in your life. I would argue that there are times when some of them are appropriate at certain times.

Edited list...

1. What is your primary motivation for living? Is it in service to self or in service to others or something else? Why?

2. Selfishness
Take benefits and profits only for themselves rather than serving or contributing to others and to society.

3. Greed
Take only one cup of water rather than possess all rivers and lakes without restraint.

4. Laziness
Being lazy, preferring leisure over work, being opportunistic, and stealing other people’s achievements.

5. Jealousy
When seeing other people leading lives with better conditions, or living happier, freer, and more joyful lives, one immediately has hatred in their heart, or feels uncomfortable without reason, or cannot sit or stand peacefully, or cannot help but be mean and picky, and even wants to harm those other people.

6. Complaints
When one has no clear identification of themselves, cannot see clearly their own shortcomings and disadvantages, always puts the reasons of mistakes or responsibilities on others, finds fault with heaven, earth, society, and other people, but never finds reasons from within.

7. Comparison
To consciously compare yourself against others.

8. Being Competitive and Aggressive
Being competitive and aggressive, always wanting to have a better life than others, always liking to show themselves off, and always wanting to be superior to others.

9. Arrogance
To be arrogant, wild and proud, unable to treat people equally while always feeling superior, disrespectful of other people’s personalities, dignity, and freedom, always speaking in a tone of teaching and superiority, revealing contempt in their eyes, and have no basic politeness.

10. Being Dependent
Not trusting in and relying on the Greatest Creator, not trusting in and relying on oneself, putting the hope of having a happy life without the troubles of food, shelter, clothes, transportation, birth, aging, sickness, and death on someone else, always wanting to rely on and be fed by others, and placing their spiritual prop on someone else.

*** Can't Help With this one ***
[ 11. Infatuated and Poisoned Love
Marital love, faithful love, pledge-of-eternal love, and voluntarily suffering love are all poisonous love. Once one owns poisonous love, their life is inevitably painful. ]

12. Possession and Occupation
Owning, or possessing something as well as occupying land.

13. Chase for Fame and Profits
The struggle for fame and money.

14. Attachment
Attachment to money, rights and privileges, fame, positions, or people sufficient to prohibit independent consciousness and thought.

15.　Want to Change or Control others
All life beings have their own natures. Trying to change or control others to live according to his own interests, habits, characters, and will.

16. Depart from the Way of Nature
Departing from the original intention of the Greatest Creator, suppressing one’s nature and love, and trying to resist nature to attain supernatural power, trying to attain special abilities, and living life without following the way of nature.

17. Violating Laws and Disciplines
Countries and governments can disappear, but civilization can not. In order to maintain the efficient and harmonious operation of a society the people, must adopt conventions, laws, rules, and disciplines.

18. The institutions of Marriage, Family, Nation, Political parties, Religions, and Organizations
The formalization of the above consciousness's into institutions such as marriage, family, nation, political parties, religions, and organizations.

Perfect edited list. They are full of femla love energy. warm and sweet. No pushing feelings. :heart:

[xidaijena]

How very beautiful your story is. Are you interested to indulge me with an explanation as to the origins of this story?

Guide Xuefeng says , he was from the thousand year world. Maybe this is the origin of his story.


To me, this seems to be still a pretty low-key civilization:

The Thousand Year World has no class society, no wealth gap, no concept of nations, no competition, no conflict, no war, no theft or robbery. However, there is a management class there.

As long there is a HIERARCHY, the civilization is doomed to fail. And when you have games, you have by definition also competition!

Games are just for play, no truly compete. Like when we were children, will we have the sense of competition?

HIERARCHY? You just didn't live in the community or have that kind of experience. Very noraml. me too.



If you eat half of a pear and throw away the left half, you are wasting and violating the law.-


Behaviour is policed by rules instead by personal responsibility and personal freedom?! What about, if you lost a half-eaten fruit during a game?


when playing games, they will eat the fruit all or not eat fruit.


The final retribution is that you will be downgraded to the Mortal World after you live and die 1,000 years later. You will begin your sufferings in the new cycle of life as an Earth person. -
That's extremely cruel! Don't they have some way to effectively revert their sinners?

Yes, it's the law of heaven. The way to revert sinners is to build Lifechanyuan communities in this era.:handshake:



The people only die from the old age, not for any other reasons.-
Does never someone drown?


No, every body learns to swim when they are children.




6) Conclusion
The Thousand Year World is one with truth, goodness and beauty. It is a world of love, peace, happiness and the upgraded human nature. Undoubtedly, anyone with perfect human nature can go there because there is no quota.


No - that's just a substitute of earth with less suffering but far away from perfect!
As long there are worlds with duality - you have always both sides of the coin.

You are so right. The Thousand-year world is only for people who have perfect nature. They are still human beings not celestial beings.


I agree, interesting, but without dialog less than useless here, in this place of discussion...

Ivysunday, do you think about what you have posted here?? Do you have an opinion of why you were banned from other sites for posting similar text?? What is YOUR opinion of all this that you have posted?? I understand that these are your masters thoughts, but as the pupil of this path, what are yours?? Many thanks in advance....x... N

You can ask me. I also want to share the articles which Xuefeng wrote and let us discuss together.







You made already a Thread with this Name.
Could you please answer to this Thread:
https://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?99508-Thousand-Year-World

They are different worlds. One is 1,000 years and this one is 10,000 years.

My bad, should read more carefully. Thought I had seen it before.

The 10,000-year world sounds a little like the astral world, where you can fly. I'm not sure about the nakedness. I hope I am not astral traveling naked. :blushing:

I also laugh when seeing some members chatting 1000 or 10000.:bigsmile:

Yes, agree, Naked is not easy for me or some people. unless we are all naked togther.:handshake::heart:

[Ratszinger]

Falun Dafa Hau Zhen Shan Ren Hau

[xidaijena]

Falun Dafa Hau Zhen Shan Ren Hau

Lifechanyuan is different from FALUNGONG.

[Mashika]

Hi Jena,

I'm possibly not the right person to say this, or maybe i am. Not truly sure of anything at all right now, however, i would like to say something because i care about you, as you know already :flower:

I believe you go through a 過労死 (Karoshi) moment, in which you are overworking your soul to death, and pushing yourself so hard to fit a view or expectation from someone else, that you can't possibly achieve in your lifetime. Why?

Is not all about doing what other people demand or expect from you, or to comply to how they see you or imagine you can be. It is about you in the first place, and nothing else.

This entire thing reminds me of being in the army, and receiving orders and having to obey no matter what. And doing what you think instead of what you were ordered, can get you into court martial, from which there is very little chance to come out winning (you did not follow orders, therefore you are guilty by principle, even if you saved lives by disobeying)

It's like you judged yourself to be the one to blame in every instance, no matter what, beforehand. Throwing away every one else's actions as "i caused them to act like that because of me having feelings and existing"

In my eyes, and please forgive me from saying this, as i don't wish to lose your friendship.. But i would pick up that guy that demanded you to allow to be raped "by your own choice", and i would break his soul apart, just for doing that to you.

I don't think you are understanding how much toxicity has come your way through that person. Or how much it has changed your view of life so that now you think, somehow you are the one to blame in ways, for what others have done to you

You are killing yourself and your soul for the benefit of someone who clearly has displayed a lack of care for you, and your life is being destroyed, your family and personal relationships as well, all in the name of someone who used you?

Karoshi is the word for it. You are overworking yourself to death, in an attempt to make people happy and fit their expectations, while they don't give back to you in the same way

And i'm truly sad about that. I understand you may not like me to say this, but i do care about you, and i have seen, and experienced similar in my teens, some years ago, until i realised i was just being used, and as soon as i demanded to be left alone, all my "friend and family" became my enemies in just very short hours

I can't be much around or get upset now, so i'm just going to leave with what i said, and ask you to please consider yourself above anyone else. And by that i mean, you and your inner feelings and hopes. And not what you are told is best for you, by whoever leader you consider wiser than you. You are the person that knows yourself best, no one can tell you better than you, who you are or what you need

Please think about this: No one, no person is God, or Jesus, no matter who or how much they claim to be close to God in any way. And if being close to that person, causes you sadness or pain, or harm in any way, then they are not who they claim to be. If you are at your weakest point, then you'll think they are helping you, but they are not, honestly! They are not doing that, because, if they were, then why are you sad and hurt? You think that's how it feels to be close to God, to be sad and hurt?

Going back to sleep now, hope you feel better and find a way to a life without conditioning, as i did once. I can feel you :heart:

-

Masha

[xidaijena]

Hi Jena,

I'm possibly not the right person to say this, or maybe i am. Not truly sure of anything at all right now, however, i would like to say something because i care about you, as you know already :flower:

I believe you go through a 過労死 (Karoshi) moment, in which you are overworking your soul to death, and pushing yourself so hard to fit a view or expectation from someone else, that you can't possibly achieve in your lifetime. Why?

Is not all about doing what other people demand or expect from you, or to comply to how they see you or imagine you can be. It is about you in the first place, and nothing else.

This entire thing reminds me of being in the army, and receiving orders and having to obey no matter what. And doing what you think instead of what you were ordered, can get you into court martial, from which there is very little chance to come out winning (you did not follow orders, therefore you are guilty by principle, even if you saved lives by disobeying)

It's like you judged yourself to be the one to blame in every instance, no matter what, beforehand. Throwing away every one else's actions as "i caused them to act like that because of me having feelings and existing"

In my eyes, and please forgive me from saying this, as i don't wish to lose your friendship.. But i would pick up that guy that demanded you to allow to be raped "by your own choice", and i would break his soul apart, just for doing that to you.

I don't think you are understanding how much toxicity has come your way through that person. Or how much it has changed your view of life so that now you think, somehow you are the one to blame in ways, for what others have done to you

You are killing yourself and your soul for the benefit of someone who clearly has displayed a lack of care for you, and your life is being destroyed, your family and personal relationships as well, all in the name of someone who used you?

Karoshi is the word for it. You are overworking yourself to death, in an attempt to make people happy and fit their expectations, while they don't give back to you in the same way

And i'm truly sad about that. I understand you may not like me to say this, but i do care about you, and i have seen, and experienced similar in my teens, some years ago, until i realised i was just being used, and as soon as i demanded to be left alone, all my "friend and family" became my enemies in just very short hours

I can't be much around or get upset now, so i'm just going to leave with what i said, and ask you to please consider yourself above anyone else. And by that i mean, you and your inner feelings and hopes. And not what you are told is best for you, by whoever leader you consider wiser than you. You are the person that knows yourself best, no one can tell you better than you, who you are or what you need

Please think about this: No one, no person is God, or Jesus, no matter who or how much they claim to be close to God in any way. And if being close to that person, causes you sadness or pain, or harm in any way, then they are not who they claim to be. If you are at your weakest point, then you'll think they are helping you, but they are not, honestly! They are not doing that, because, if they were, then why are you sad and hurt? You think that's how it feels to be close to God, to be sad and hurt?

Going back to sleep now, hope you feel better and find a way to a life without conditioning, as i did once. I can feel you :heart:

-

Masha

Thank you Masha, I know what you mean. and I didn't work for anyone, I just like answering people's questions. I don't know how to call it. Passion?

I take the medicine and dream a wired dream and then I wake up.

I don't know what to do and then I search the Avalon and answer all of your question.

Yes, at that time, I was thinking I am a member of Lifechanyuan so I did it.

But now, I will not. I just like seeing and reading and disscussing with you. I only know more about Lifechanyuan articles.

I am still learn Avalon culture.

Now I am not a member of Lifechanyuan.

I am Jena Wang.

Xuefeng bans me and withdrew my chanyuan name because of my negative words to him and to chanyuan members.

I am now just doing what I like here.

Plz know that I am happy to chat here and see those posts I am interested.

I still enjoy my life. I just sleep little but I am not tired or crazy or lose my temper.

On the contray, my heart is peaceful.

Thank you again, I hope we can be friends. Can I add you as my friend? Thanks!:flower:

Jena Wang

[Mashika]

Hi Jena,

I'm possibly not the right person to say this, or maybe i am. Not truly sure of anything at all right now, however, i would like to say something because i care about you, as you know already :flower:

I believe you go through a 過労死 (Karoshi) moment, in which you are overworking your soul to death, and pushing yourself so hard to fit a view or expectation from someone else, that you can't possibly achieve in your lifetime. Why?

Is not all about doing what other people demand or expect from you, or to comply to how they see you or imagine you can be. It is about you in the first place, and nothing else.

This entire thing reminds me of being in the army, and receiving orders and having to obey no matter what. And doing what you think instead of what you were ordered, can get you into court martial, from which there is very little chance to come out winning (you did not follow orders, therefore you are guilty by principle, even if you saved lives by disobeying)

It's like you judged yourself to be the one to blame in every instance, no matter what, beforehand. Throwing away every one else's actions as "i caused them to act like that because of me having feelings and existing"

In my eyes, and please forgive me from saying this, as i don't wish to lose your friendship.. But i would pick up that guy that demanded you to allow to be raped "by your own choice", and i would break his soul apart, just for doing that to you.

I don't think you are understanding how much toxicity has come your way through that person. Or how much it has changed your view of life so that now you think, somehow you are the one to blame in ways, for what others have done to you

You are killing yourself and your soul for the benefit of someone who clearly has displayed a lack of care for you, and your life is being destroyed, your family and personal relationships as well, all in the name of someone who used you?

Karoshi is the word for it. You are overworking yourself to death, in an attempt to make people happy and fit their expectations, while they don't give back to you in the same way

And i'm truly sad about that. I understand you may not like me to say this, but i do care about you, and i have seen, and experienced similar in my teens, some years ago, until i realised i was just being used, and as soon as i demanded to be left alone, all my "friend and family" became my enemies in just very short hours

I can't be much around or get upset now, so i'm just going to leave with what i said, and ask you to please consider yourself above anyone else. And by that i mean, you and your inner feelings and hopes. And not what you are told is best for you, by whoever leader you consider wiser than you. You are the person that knows yourself best, no one can tell you better than you, who you are or what you need

Please think about this: No one, no person is God, or Jesus, no matter who or how much they claim to be close to God in any way. And if being close to that person, causes you sadness or pain, or harm in any way, then they are not who they claim to be. If you are at your weakest point, then you'll think they are helping you, but they are not, honestly! They are not doing that, because, if they were, then why are you sad and hurt? You think that's how it feels to be close to God, to be sad and hurt?

Going back to sleep now, hope you feel better and find a way to a life without conditioning, as i did once. I can feel you :heart:

-

Masha

Thank you Masha, I know what you mean. and I didn't work for anyone, I just like answering people's questions. I don't know how to call it. Passion?

I take the medicine and dream a wired dream and then I wake up.

I don't know what to do and then I search the Avalon and answer all of your question.

Yes, at that time, I was thinking I am a member of Lifechanyuan so I did it.

But now, I will not. I just like seeing and reading and disscussing with you. I only know more about Lifechanyuan articles.

I am still learn Avalon culture.

Now I am not a member of Lifechanyuan.

I am Jena Wang.

Xuefeng bans me and withdrew my chanyuan name because of my negative words to him and to chanyuan members.

I am now just doing what I like here.

Plz know that I am happy to chat here and see those posts I am interested.

I still enjoy my life. I just sleep little but I am not tired or crazy or lose my temper.

On the contray, my heart is peaceful.

Thank you again, I hope we can be friends. Can I add you as my friend? Thanks!:flower:

Jena Wang



I am Jena Wang.

And that's a very beautiful and powerful thing to say :)



Can I add you as my friend? Thanks!

We already were friends, but yes :)

There is a difference between family and control systems, and reality and hyper-reality, perhaps you would be interested in looking into that, and then see things from the outside and back into the past, but not to fixate on them, just to understand how it works

I hope the best for you

Hope you have a good day :flower:

[xidaijena]

I am Jena Wang.

And that's a very beautiful and powerful thing to say :)

Indeed, like a girl become a woman (or lady)...lol need brave and heartfelt things.




We already were friends, but yes :)

There is a difference between family and control systems, and reality and hyper-reality, perhaps you would be interested in looking into that, and then see things from the outside and back into the past, but not to fixate on them, just to understand how it works

I hope the best for you

Hope you have a good day :flower:

Yes, I need to grow up without relying on Xuefeng or Lifechanyuan but only the Greatest Creator.

I am doing it.

Love you.

Hugs.

Jena Wang